I
I
I
I
m

I
I
I
I
I
1
I
!
CONTROL TECHNIQUES


FOR CARBON MONOXIDE,


NITROGEN OXIDE,


AND HYDROCARBON  EMISSIONS


FROM MOBILE SOURCES
          U. S. DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH, EDUCATION, AND WELFARE

                   Public Health Service

                  Environmental Health Service

-------
              CONTROL TECHNIQUES

                         FOR
     CARBON MONOXIDE, NITROGEN OXIDE,
         AND HYDROCARBON EMISSIONS

                        FROM
                 MOBILE SOURCES
U.S. DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH, EDUCATION, AND WELFARE
                    Public Health Service
                 Environmental Health Service
            National Air Pollution Control Administration
                     Washington, D. C.
                       March 1970
   For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Oflice, Washington, D.C., 20402 - Price $1.25

-------
National Air Pollution Control Administration Publication No. AP-66

-------
                                       PREFACE
   Throughout the development of Federal air
pollution legislation, the  Congress  has con-
sistently  found  that  the  States and  local
governments have the primary responsibility
for preventing and controlling air pollution at
its source.  Further,  the Congress  has con-
sistently declared that it is the responsibility
of the  Federal government to provide  tech-
nical and  financial  assistance to State  and
local governments so that they can undertake
these responsibilities.
   These  principles  were reiterated  in  the
1967 amendments  to the  Clean  Air  Act. A
key element of that Act directs the Secretary
of Health, Education, and  Welfare to collect
and make available information on all aspects
of air  pollution  and its  control.  Under the
Act, the issuance of control techniques infor-
mation is a vital step in a program  designed to
assist the  States in taking responsible  tech-
nological, social, and political  action  to pro-
tect the public from the adverse effects of air
pollution.
   Briefly,  the Act  calls  for the Secretary of
Health, Education, and Welfare to define the
broad  atmospheric  areas  of the Nation in
which  climate, meteorology, and topography,
all of which influence the  capacity  of air to
dilute  and  disperse pollution, are  generally
homogeneous.
   Further, the Act requires the Secretary to
define  those  geographical  regions  in  the
country  where air pollution is a problem—
whether interstate  or  intrastate. These  air
quality  control regions are  designated on the
basis of meteorological, social, and political
factors  which suggest that a group of com-
munities should be treated as  a unit for set-
ting limitations on concentrations of atmos-
pheric  pollutants. Concurrently, the Secretary
is  required  to 'issue  air  quality criteria for
those pollutants he believes may  be harmful
to health or welfare, and to publish related
information on  the techniques which can be
employed to control the sources of those pol-
lutants.
  Once these steps have been taken for any
region, and  for any pollutant or combination
of pollutants,  then the  State or  States  re-
sponsible  for the designated region are  on
notice to develop ambient air quality stand-
ards  applicable  to the  region for the pol-
lutants  involved,  and  to develop  plans  of
action for meeting the standards.
  The Department of Health, Education, and
Welfare  will review,  evaluate, and approve
these standards  and plans and, once they are
approved, the States will be expected to take
action to control  pollution  sources in  the
manner outlined in their plans.
  At the  direction  of the  Secretary,  the
National Air  Pollution  Control  Administra-
tion  has  established appropriate programs to
carry out the several Federal responsibilities
specified in the legislation.
  Control Techniques for Carbon Monoxide,
Nitrogen Oxide, and Hydrocarbon Emissions
from Mobile Sources is  one of a series of doc-
uments to be  produced under  the program
established to carry out the responsibility for
developing  and  distributing  control  tech-
nology information. Previously, on February
11,  1969, control technique information was
published for  sulfur oxides  and  particulate
matter.
  In accordance with  the  Clean  Air Act, a
National  Air Pollution Control  Techniques
Advisory Committee was established, having a
membership broadly representative of indus-
try,  universities, and all levels of government.
The  committee, whose members are listed fol-
lowing  this  discussion, provided  invaluable
advice in identifying the best possible  meth-
ods  for  controlling  the pollution sources,
                                            111

-------
assisted in determining the costs involved, and
gave major  assistance  in drafting this docu-
ment.
  As further required by the Act, appropriate
Federal departments and agencies, also listed
on  the following pages, were consulted prior
to issuance of this document. A Federal con-
sultation  committee,  comprising  members
designated  by the heads of 17 departments
and agencies, reviewed the document,  and
met with staff personnel of the National Air
Pollution Control Administration to discuss
its contents.
  During 1967,  at the initiation of the Secre-
tary of Health,  Education,  and Welfare, sev-
eral government-industry task groups  were
formed to  explore mutual problems relating
to air pollution  control. One of these, a task
group  on  control technology  research  and
development, looked into ways that industry
representatives could participate in the review
of  the  control  techniques  reports. Accord-
ingly, several industrial representatives, listed
on  the  following pages, reviewed this docu-
ment and provided helpful comments and sug-
gestions. In addition,  certain consultants to
the National Air Pollution Control Adminis-
tration also revised and assisted in preparing
portions of this document. These  also  are
listed on the following pages.
  The Administration is pleased to acknowl-
edge efforts of each of the persons specifically
named, as  well as those of the many not so
listed who contributed to the  publication of
this volume. In the last analysis, however, the
National Air Pollution  Control  Administra-
tion is responsible for its content.
  The control  of air pollutant emissions  is a
complex problem because  of  the variety of
sources and source characteristics.  Technical
factors  frequently make necessary the use of
different  control  procedures  for  different
types of sources. Many techniques are still in
the development stage, and prudent control
strategy may call for the use of interim meth-
ods  until  these  techniques are  perfected.
Thus, we can expect that we will continue to
improve, refine,  and periodically revise  the
control techniques information so that it  will
continue  to  reflect  the  most  up-to-date
knowledge available.

                         John T. Middleton,
                             Commissioner,
                      National Air Pollution
                    Control Administration.
                                            IV

-------
    NATIONAL AIR POLLUTION CONTROL TECHNIQUES ADVISORY
                                  COMMITTEE
                                      Chairman
                            Mr. Robert L. Harris, Jr., Director
                            Bureau of Abatement and Control
                      National Air Pollution Control Administration
MEMBER
Mr. Herbert J. Dunsmore
Assistant to Administrative
  Vice President of Engineering
U. S. Steel Corporation
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania

Mr. John L. Gilliland
Technical Director
Ideal Cement Company
Denver, Colorado

Dr. August T. Rossano
Department of Civil Engineering
Air Resource Program
University of Washington
Seattle, Washington

Mr. Jack A. Simon
Principal Geologist
Illinois State Geological Survey
Urbana, Illinois

Mr. Victor H. Sussman, Director
Division of Air Pollution Control
Pennsylvania Department of Health
Harrisburg, Pennsylvania

Dr.  Harry J. White, Head
Department of Applied Science
Portland State College
Portland, Oregon
CONSULTANT

Mr. Robert L. Chass
Chief Deputy Air Pollution
  Control Officer
Los Angeles County Air Pollution
  Control District
Los Angeles, California

Mr. C. G. Cortelyou
Coordinator of Air & Water
  Conservation
Mobil Oil Corporation
New York, New York

Mr. Charles M. Heinen
Assistant Chief Engineer
Chemical Engineering Division
Chrysler Corporation
Highland Park, Michigan

Mr. William Monroe
Chief, Air Pollution Control
Division of Clean Air & Water
State Department of Health
Trenton, New Jersey

Mr. William W. Moore
Vice President, and Manager of
  Air Pollution Control Division
Research-Cottrell, Inc.
Bound Brook, New Jersey

-------
              FEDERAL AGENCY LIAISON REPRESENTATIVES
Department of Agriculture
Dr. Theodore C. Byerly
Assistant Director of Science
  and Education

Department of Commerce
Mr. Paul T. O'Day
Staff Assistant  to the Secretary

Department of Defense
Mr. Thomas R. Casberg
Office of the Deputy Assistant Secretary
   (Properties and Installations)

Department of Housing & Urban Development
Mr. Samuel C. Jackson
Assistant Secretary for Metropolitan
   Development

Department of the Interior
Mr. Harry Perry
Mineral Resources Research Advisor

Department of Justice
Mr. Walter Kiechel, Jr.
Assistant Chief
General Litigation Section
Land and Natural Resources Division

Department of Labor
Dr. Leonard R. Linsenmayer
Deputy Director
Bureau of Labor Standards

Post Office Department
Mr. W. Norman Meyers
Chief, Utilities Division
Bureau of Research & Engineering

Department of Transportation
Mr. William H. Close
Assistant Director for Environmental Research
Office of Noise Abatement
Department of the Treasury
Mr. Gerard M. Brannon
Director
Office of Tax Analysis

Atomic Energy Commission
Dr. Martin B. Biles
Director
Division of Operational Safety

Federal  Power Commission
Mr. F. Stewart Brown
Chief
Bureau of Power

General Services Administration
Mr. Thomas E. Crocker
Director
Repair and Improvement Division
Public Buildings Service

National Aeronautics and Space
  Administration
Major General R. H. Curtin, USAF
  (Ret.)
Director of Facilities

National Science Foundation
Dr. Eugene W. Bierly
Program Director for Meteorology
Division of Environmental Sciences

Tennessee Valley Authority
Dr. F. E. Gartrell
Assistant Director of Health

Veterans Administration
Mr. Gerald M. Hollander
Director of Architecture and Engi-
  neering
Office of Construction
                                          VI

-------
                                 CONTRIBUTORS
Dr. William G. Agnew, Head
Fuels & Lubricants Department
Research Laboratories
General Motors Corporation
Warren, Michigan

Dr. A. D. Brandt
Manager, Environmental Quality Control
Bethlehem Steel Corporation
Bethlehem, Pennsylvania

Mr. John M. Depp, Director
Central Engineering Department
Monsanto Company
St. Louis, Missouri

Mr. Stewart S. Fritts
Operations Consultant
Lone Star Cement Corporation
New York, New York

Mr. J. C.  Hamilton
Vice President for Administration
Director  of Engineering
Owens-Illinois, Inc.
Toledo, Ohio

Mr. Richard B. Hampson
Manager, Technical Services
Freeman Coal Mining Corporation
Chicago,  Illinois

Mr. C. William Hardell
Coordinator, Eastern  Region
Air & Water Conservation
Atlantic Richfield Company
New York, New York

Mr. James F. Jonakin
Manager, Air Pollution Control Systems
Combustion Engineering, Inc.
Windsor, Connecticut
Mr. James R. Jones, Director
Coal Utilization Services
Peabody Coal Company
St. Louis, Missouri

Mr. John F. Knudsen
MMD-ED Industrial Hygiene Engineer
Kennecott Copper Corporation
Salt Lake City, Utah

Mr. Edward Largent
Manager, Environmental & Industrial
  Hygiene, Medical Dept.
Reynolds Metals Company
Richmond, Virginia

Mr. Walter Lloyd
Director, Coal & Ore Services Dept.
Pennsylvania Railroad Company
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania

Mr. Michael Lorenzo
General Manager
Environmental Systems Department
Westinghouse Electric Corporation
Washington, D. C.

Mr. J. F. McLaughlin
Executive Assistant
Union Electric Company
St. Louis, Missouri

Mr. Robert Morrison
President, Marquette Cement Manufac-
  turing Company
Chicago, Illinois

Dr. Clarence A. Neilson
Director of Laboratories & Manager
  Of Technical Services
Laboratory Refining Dept.
Continental Oil Company
Ponca City, Oklahoma
                                         Vll

-------
Mr. James L. Parsons
Consultant Manager
Environmental Control
E. I. duPont de Nemours & Co., Inc.
Wilmington, Delaware

Mr. James H. Rook
Director of Environmental Control
   Systems
American Cyanamid Company
Wayne, New Jersey

Mr. K. J.  Schatzlein
Chemical Engineer
Lehigh Portland Cement Company
Allentown, Pennsylvania

Mr. T. W. Schroeder
Manager of Power Supply
Illinois Power Company
Decatur, Illinois

Mr. Robert W. Scott
Coordinator for Conservation Technology
Esso Research & Engineering Company
Linden, New Jersey
Mr. Bruce H. Simpson
Executive Engineer, Emissions Planning
Ford Motor Company
Dearborn, Michigan

Mr. Samuel H. Thomas
Director of Environmental Control
Owens-Corning Fiberglas Corporation
Toledo, Ohio

Mr. A. J. VonFrank
Director, Air & Water Pollution Control
Allied Chemical Corporation
New York, New York

Mr. Earl Wilson, Jr.
Manager, Industrial Gas Cleaning Dept.
Koppers Company, Inc.
Baltimore, Maryland

Mr. Wayne Wingert
Environmental Improvement Engineer
The Detroit Edison Company
Detroit, Michigan
                                        vui

-------
                           TABLE OF CONTENTS
Section                                                                    Page
LIST OF FIGURES	    xii
LIST OF TABLES  	    xiii
SUMMARY	    xv
1.    INTRODUCTION  	    1-1
     1.1    REFERENCE FOR SECTION 1   	    1-2
2.    BACKGROUND INFORMATION	    2-1
     2.1    DEFINITIONS   	    2-1
     2.2   TYPES AND NUMBERS OF MOBILE SOURCES  	    2-3
           2.2.1  Growth History and Projections  	    2-4
           2.2.2  Power Plants  	    2-5
                2.2.2.1  Spark-Ignited Piston Engine   	    2-7
                2.2.2.2  Diesel (Compression-Ignition) Engine	    2-9
                2.2.2.3  Aircraft Gas Turbine Engine   	    2-10
           2.2.3  Emissions	    2-11
                2.2.3.1  Nature and Formation of Emissions  	    2-11
                2.2.3.2  Emission Reactivity	    2-15
                2.2.3.3  Emission Quantities	    2-15
     2.3   REFERENCES FOR SECTION 2	    2-16
3.    FEDERAL EMISSION CONTROL PROGRAM	    3-1
     3.1    LEGISLATION	    3-1
     3.2   REGULATIONS  	    3-4
           3.2.1  Emission Standards	    3-4
                3.2.1.1  General	    3-4
                3.2.1.2  Prospective: Conventional Gasoline Engine	    3-5
                3.2.1.3  Prospective: Diesel Engine  	    3-6
           3.2.2  Compliance	  .    3-6
     3.3   EFFECT ON EMISSION REDUCTIONS	    3-10
           3.3.1  New Vehicles	    3-10
           3.3.2  Durability and Surveillance	    3-10
     3.4   REFERENCES FOR SECTION 3	    3-12
4.    STATE EMISSION CONTROL OPTIONS	    4-1
     4.1    INTRODUCTION	    4-1
     4.2   PRESENT STATE PROGRAMS   	    4-2
           4.2.1  California Program   	    4-3
           4.2.2  New Jersey Program   	    4-3
     4.3    LEGISLATION	    4-4
     4.4   OPTIONS ON INSPECTION AND/OR MAINTENANCE PROCEDURES  .    4-6
           4.4.1  Visual Inspection	    4-6
           4.4.2  Minor Tune-Up	    4-7
           4.4.3  Major Tune-Up	    4-7
           4.4.4  Exhaust Measurement at Idle	    4-9

                                      ix

-------
Section                                                                          Page
           4.4.5  Exhaust Measurement Under Load for Purpose of Identifying High
           Emitters	      4-9
           4.4.6  Exhaust Measurement Under Load for Purpose of Diagnosis     .  •      4-11
           4.4.7  Crankcase Emission Control Device Inspection	      4-11
           4.4.8  Evaporative Emissions Control System Inspection  	      4-12
           4.4.9  Oxides of Nitrogen Control System Inspection	      4-12
      4.5   OTHER OPTIONS RELATIVE TO VEHICLE EMISSIONS   	      4-12
           4.5.1  Substitution of Public Transportation  	      4-12
                 4.5.1.1  Bus Systems  	      4-13
                 4.5.1.2  Rail Systems  	      4-13
           4.5.2  Road Design and Traffic Control	      4-13
           4.5.3  Control of Older Vehicles	      4-13
           4.5.4  Long-Range Plans	      4-14
                 4.5.4.1  Actions Under Emergency Situations	      4-14
                 4.5.4.2  Other Vehicle Propulsion Systems  	      4-15
                 4.5.4.3  Certification of Maintenance Personnel	      4-15
                 4.5.4.4  Driver Training	      4-15
      4.6   REFERENCES FOR SECTION 4	      4-15
5.     TYPES OF EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS	      5-1
      5.1   CURRENT SYSTEMS	      5-1
           5.1.1  Positive Crankcase Ventilation Systems	      5-1
           5.1.2  Exhaust Emission Control Systems	      5-1
                 5.1.2.1  Engine Modification Systems	      5-2
                 5.1.2.2  Air Injection Systems	      5-7
      5.2   PROSPECTIVE EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS	      5-8
           5.2.1  Evaporative Controls	      5-8
                 5.2.1.1  General	      5-9
                 5.2.1.2  Vapor-Recovery System   	      5-9
                 5.2.1.3  Adsorption-Regeneration System	      5-9
           5.2.2  Prospective Control System Development—Conventional Vehicles  .      5-11
                 5.2.2.1  General	      5-11
                 5.2.2.2  Automobiles and Other Four-Stroke-Cycle, Spark-Ignited
                 Engines	,	      5-11
                 5.2.2.3  Two-Stroke-Cycle, Spark-Ignited Engines	      5-15
                 5.2.2.4  Diesel Engines  	      5-18
                 5.2.2.5  Aircraft	      5-20
      5.3   COSTS OF EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS   	      5-22
      5.4   REFERENCES FOR SECTION 5	      5-22
6.    FUEL MODIFICATION AND SUBSTITUTION	      6-1
      6.1   EFFECTS OF FUEL MODIFICATION ON HYDROCARBON EMISSIONS    6-1
           6.1.1  General	      6-1
           6.1.2  Gasoline Volatility Reduction   	     6-1
                 6.1.2.1  Effects of Volatility Reduction on Performance	     6-2
                 6.1.2.2  Effects of Volatility Reduction on Emissions	     6-2
                 6.1.2.3  Costs of Volatility Reduction	     6-3
           6.1.3  Removal of Highly Reactive Gasoline Constituents   	     6-3

-------
Section                                                                         Page

                 6.1.3.1   Effects of Olefin Removal on Emissions  	     6-3
                 6.1.3.2   Costs of Olefin Removal   	     6-5
           6.1.4  Effects of Lead on Emissions	     6-5
           6.1.5  Diesel Fuel Modification   	     6-5
      6.2   EFFECTS OF FUEL MODIFICATION ON CO AND NOX EMISSIONS .  .     6-6
           6.2.1  Spark-Ignition Engines  	     6-6
           6.2.2  Compression-Ignition Engines  	     6-6
      6.3   FUEL SUBSTITUTION	     6-6
      6.4   REFERENCES FOR SECTION 6	     6-7
7.    POSSIBLE SUBSTITUTES FOR CURRENTLY USED MOTOR VEHICLE
      ENGINES	     7-1
      7.1   AUTOMOTIVE GAS TURBINE  	     7-2
           7.1.1  Principles	     7-2
           7.1.2  Historical	     7-2
           7.1.3  Emissions	     7-3
           7.1.4  Advantages and  Disadvantages  	     7-4
           7.1.5  Costs ,	     7-5
      7.2   ROTARY COMBUSTION CHAMBER ENGINE  	     7-5
           7.2.1  Principles	     7-5
           7.2.2  Historical	     7-5
           7.2.3  Emissions	     7-5
           7.2.4  Advantages and  Disadvantages  	     7-5
           7.2.5  Costs  	     7-6
      7.3   STEAM ENGINE  	     7-6
           7.3.1  Principles	     7-6
           7.3.2  Historical	     7-7
           7.3.3  Emissions	     7-7
           7.3.4  Advantages and Disadvantages  	     7-7
           7.3.5  Costs  	     7-10
      7.4   ELECTRIC DRIVES  	     7-10
           7.4.1  Principles	     7-10
           7.4.2  Historical	     7-11
           7.4.3  Emissions	     7-12
           7.4.4  Advantages and  Disadvantages  	     7-12
           7.4.5  Costs  	     7-14
      7.5   FREE-PISTON ENGINES	     7-14
           7.5.1  Principles	     7-14
           7.5.2  Historical	     7-15
           7.5.3  Emissions	     7-15
           7.5.4  Advantages and  Disadvantages  	     7-1$
           7.5.5  Costs  	     7-15
      7.6   STIRLING ENGINE  	     7-15
           7.6.1  Principles	     7-15
           7.6.2  Historical	     7-15
           7.6.3  Emissions	     7-15
           7.6.4  Advantages and  Disadvantages  	     7-16
           7.6.5  Costs	     7-16

                                         xi

-------
Section

     7.7   STRATIFIED-CHARGE ENGINE   	                ...     7-16
           7.7.1 Principles	     7"16
           7.7.2 Historical	     7"16
           7.7.3 Emissions	     7-16
           7.7.4 Advantages and Disadvantages	     7-16
           7.7.5 Costs   	      ...     7-18
     7.8   REFERENCES FOR SECTION 7	     7-18
8.    REGIONAL  EMISSION  ESTIMATES AND  EMISSION  FACTORS  FOR
     MOBILE SOURCES	     8-1
     8.1   ESTIMATING REGIONAL VEHICULAR EMISSIONS	     8-1
     8.2   EMISSION FACTORS  	     8-3
     8.3   REFERENCES FOR SECTION 8	     8-3
9.    VEHICLE EMISSIONS RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT	     9-1
     9.1   GOVERNMENTAL	     9-1
     9.2   INDUSTRIAL	     9-1
           9.2.1 Automobiles and Other Four-Stroke-Cycle, Spark-Ignited Engines. .     9-2
           9.2.2 Motorcycles and Other Two-Stroke-Cycle, Spark-Ignited Engines . .     9-2
           9.2.3 Diesel Engines   	     9-2
           9.2.4 Aircraft	     9-2
           9.2.5 Heat Engines  	     9-2
           9.2.6 Electric Power Systems	     9-2
           9.2.7 Hybrid Systems	     9-3
           9.2.8 Photochemical and Atmospheric Research	     9-3
     9.3   REFERENCES FOR SECTION 9	     9-3
APPENDIX A	     A-l
APPENDIX B	     B-l
APPENDIX C	     C-l
SUBJECT INDEX   	      H
                                 LIST OF FIGURES

Figure
1-1.      Effects of Air-Fuel Ratio on Exhaust Composition	     1-1
2-1.      Past and Projected United States Vehicle Miles	     2-6
2-2.      Composition of United States Air Carrier (Commercial) Fleet	     2-6
2-3.      Composition of United States General Aviation Fleet	     2-6
2-4.      Trends of American Passenger Car Engine Design	     2-7
2-5.      Schematic of Four-Stroke-Cycle Engine	     2-7
2-6.      Schematic of Two-Stroke-Cycle Engine	     2-8
2-7.      Effect of Air-Fuel Ratio on Power and Economy	     2-9
2-8.      Views of Three Types of Aircraft Gas Turbine Engines	     2-11
2-9.      Approximate  Distribution  of Emissions by  Source for a Vehicle  not
         Equipped With any Emission Control Systems	     2-12
2-10.     Estimated CO Emissions from Gasoline-Powered Automobiles and Trucks
         through  1990 if Federal Standards as of 1971  Remain  Unchanged.  Total
         Urban and Rural Data Used	     2-16
                                        xii

-------
 Figure                                                                            Page

 2-11.     Estimated NOX  Emissions from Gasoline-Powered Automobiles and Trucks
          through  1990 if Federal Standards as of 1971  Remain Unchanged.  Total
          Urban and Rural Data Used	      2-16
 2-12.     Estimated HC Emissions from Gasoline-Powered Automobiles and Trucks
          through  1990 if Federal Standards as of 1971  Remain Unchanged.  Total
          Urban and Rural Data Used	      2-16
 3-1.      Hydrocarbon Exhaust Emissions Versus Mileage	      3-11
 3-2.      Carbon Monoxide Exhaust Emissions Versus Mileage	      3-11
 4-1.      Frequency Distribution of Exhaust HC Emission Levels  as Derived from
          1655 Cold-Start Dynamometer Tests (Composite Cycle) on  1966 Model New
          Cars in California (GM Quality Audit)	      4-2
 4-2.      Frequency Distribution of Exhaust CO Emission Levels  as Derived from
          1655 Cold-Start Dynamometer Tests (Composite Cycle) on  1966 Model New
          Cars in California (GM Quality Audit)	      4-2
 5-1.      Closed Positive Crankcase Ventilation System	      5-2
 5-2.      Ford IMCO Thermostatically Controlled Inlet Air Heater	      5-3
 5-3.      Heated Air System for General  Motors Controlled  Combustion System.
          Damper is shown with Cold Air Door in Open Position	      5-4
 5-4.      Typical Methods Used to Limit Enrichment of Carburetor idle Mixture.   .  .      5-5
 5-5.      "Ported" Vacuum Source with Throttle Closed	      5-6
 5-6.      Schematic View Showing Operation of Vacuum Switching Control Valve.
          Valve is in Deceleration position	      5-7
 5-7.      V-8 Engine with  Air Injection Reaction Components Installed	      5-8
 5-8.      Air Injection Tube in Exhaust Port	      5-9
 5-9.      Adsorption-Regeneration Evaporative Emissions Control System	      5-10
 7-1.      Vehicle Requirements and Motive Power Source Requirements	      7-1
 7-2.      Schematic Diagram of Simple Gas-Turbine Engine	      7-2
 7-3.      Schematic Diagram of Regenerative Free-Turbine Engine	      7.3
 7-4.      Sequence of Wankel Rotary Engine Cycle Events	      7.5
 7-5.      Schematic of Typical Rankine Cycle Steam Engine Components	      7.7
 7-6.      Steam Engine Installation	      7-g
 7-7.      Illustration of Lead-Acid Storage Battery	      7-11
 7-8.      Illustration of a Simple Hydrogen-Oxygen Fuel Cell	      7-12
 7-9.      Phantom View of General Motors XP-883 Experimental Hybrid Car	      7-13
 7-10.     Schematic of  Free-Piston  Engine  Serving as a Gasifier to Drive a Power
          Turbine	      7-14
 7-11.     Schematic Drawing of Stirling Thermal Engine	      7-17

                                   LIST OF TABLES

Table
2-1.      Population of Mobile Sources of Emissions in Use in the United States.  .  .  .     2-4
2-2.       1968  U.S. Motor Vehicle Registrations, by  States as of the End of the
         Registration Year	     2-5
2-3.       1968 Nationwide Emission Estimates	     2-15
3-1.      Sequence  of California  and Federal Gasoline-Powered Vehicle Emission
         Standards for CO, NOX, and HC	     3-5
                                          xiii

-------
Figure                                                                             Page

3-2.      Allowable Emission Rates Under 1968 Federal Standards	     3'6
3-3.      Light-Duty Vehicle Emissions	     3-8
4-1.      Effects of Maladjustment on CO and HC emissions	     4-2
4-2.      Cost and effectiveness for Several Tune-Up Inspection and/or Maintenance
         Approaches	     4-8
4-3.      Cost  and Effectiveness  for Several Tune-Up Inspection and Maintenance
         Approaches Using Dynamometers	     4-10
4-4.      Effect of Vehicle Mode on Emissions	     4-14
5-1.      Summary of Opinion of Proposed Technical Approaches to Control Emis-
         sions from Automobiles and Other Four-Stroke-Cycle, Spark-Ignited Engines.     5-15
5-2.      Evaluation of Proposed Technical Approaches  to Control Emissions from
         Automobiles  and Other Four-Stroke-Cycle, Spark-Ignited Engines	     5-17
5-3.      Evaluation of Proposed Technical  Approaches for CO and HC Control for
         Two-Stroke-Cycle, Spark-Ignited Engines	     5-19
5-4.      Summary of Opinion of Proposed  Technical Approaches  to Control NOX
         Emissions from Diesel Engines	     5-20
5-5.      Evaluation of Proposed Technical Approaches  to  Control NOX  Emissions
         from Diesel Engines	     5-21
5-6.      Average  Initial Cost Ranges of Emission Control Systems (Nonincremental)
         to Consumer	     5-22
7.1.      Emission Data  for  Chrysler Turbine  Car - Cold-Start, Composite-Cycle,
         Dynamometer Tests	     7-4
7-2.      Data  on  Several  Automotive Steam Engines Either  Built  or  Studied
         Since  1950	    7-9
7-3.      Emission Data for External Combustors Associated with Stirling Engines and
         Steam Engines	     7-10
8-1.      Average On-the-Road Emission Rates for Gasoline-Powered Motor Vehicles. .     8-2
8-2.      Factors for Estimating Vehicle Miles of Travel	     8-2
8-3.      Emission Factors for Aircraft  Below 3,500  Feet	     8-3
8-4.      Emission Factors for Diesel Engines	     8-3
                                          xiv

-------
                                       SUMMARY
   This document considers the techniques for
the control and prevention of the emission of
carbon  monoxide  (CO),  nitrogen  oxides
(NOX), and hydrocarbons (HC) from all types
of vehicles. This  approach has been pursued
because measures taken to reduce  emissions
of one contaminant may affect  emissions of
another.  Although these mobile  sources emit
other  contaminants,  the  discussion  in  this
document is  restricted to those  cited above.
   Transportation in general is a  major source
of CO, NOX,  and  HC. In 1968 estimated emis-
sions from vehicles in the United States were
64 million tons of CO, 8 million  tons of NOX,
and  17 million tons of hydrocarbons. The pri-
mary mobile source of these emissions is the
gasoline-powered  motor vehicle.  Other signifi-
cant  sources  are  diesel-powered  vehicles and
aircraft. Lesser sources are vessels and boats
operating on inland waterways,  off-road util-
ity  and  recreational  vehicles,  construction
equipment, motorcycles, power lawn mowers,
and other utility tools.
   Emissions  from a gasoline-powered vehicle
without any  emission  control systems origi-
nate from the fuel tank,  carburetor, crank-
case,  and  engine  exhaust. The exhaust is the
source of almost  all CO and NOX and more
than half  of  the  HC. Formation of the three
in the combustion chamber is influenced by
such factors  as air-fuel ratio, ignition timing
and quality,  intake-manifold vacuum, engine
compression ratio, engine speed and load, fuel
distribution  between cylinders  and within a
cylinder,  coolant temperature,  and combus-
tion   chamber  configuration  and  deposits.
Emission constituents  can react chemically
after  release  into the atmosphere.  Several
reactivity indexes &ave  been proposed and are
used to evaluate and quantify the tendency of
certain HC to react photochemically.
LEGISLATIVE PROGRESS

  The Clean Air Act, as amended, is the legis-
lative basis for the Federal air pollution con-
trol  program for new  motor  vehicles; how-
ever, California pioneered with legislation in
this  area in 1947. Initial legislation by  the
Federal Government was in  1955  with  the
enactment  of the Air Pollution Control Act.
Subsequent legislation resulted in mandatory
installation of crankcase controls on all new
cars sold in California beginning in 1963, and
on new cars sold nationwide beginning with
the  1968  models.  The automobile  manu-
facturers,  however,  had voluntarily installed
these devices on all new  cars sold in California
beginning with the 1961 models and on new
cars sold nationwide beginning with the 1963
models. Exhaust  emission  standards for  HC
and CO, applicable  to new cars  sold in Cali-
fornia, became  effective with the 1966 model
year.  Federal regulations prescribed the same
standards   for  new light-duty vehicles  sold
nationally  beginning with the 1968 models,
and more stringent  standards beginning with
the 1970 models. Federal regulations also pre-
scribe standards for evaporative HC emissions
beginning with the 1971 models.

  Federal  standards for  new vehicles will
cause a decrease in HC and CO emissions be-
yond 1980 in spite  of the increase in vehicle
population. Nitrogen oxide emissions, how-
ever, will continue to increase at a rate aug-
mented by efforts  to   control CO and  HC
emissions,  unless  NOX   emissions  are specifi-
cally controlled. Prior to 1970, exhaust emis-
sion  regulations for light-duty vehicles were
expressed in terms of concentrations, but be-
ginning with the  1970  standards, mass units,
considered  to  be more  equitable  for various
vehicle sizes, are being used.
                                           xv

-------
  Although  the  Federal  Government  has
specifically  preempted  the  authority to set
emission standards for new vehicles, a special
waiver provision permits the State  of Cali-
fornia  to establish and  enforce more restric-
tive standards and procedures than the nation-
al standards. California has already established
standards  for  NOX  beginning with  1971
models, becoming more stringent  in 1972,
and still more  stringent in 1974. The Cali-
fornia  standards for HC in 1972 are also more
strict  than existing Federal standards.  Sta'te
standards for  evaporative  emissions became
effective in California  beginning with  1970
models.
  Automobile  manufacturers  may   request
that prototype  new vehicles be certified as
complying  with established  emission stand-
ards, before production vehicles of substan-
tially  the  same construction are  sold. The
National Air Pollution Control Administra-
tion (NAPCA)  maintains its principal labor-
atory for this purpose in Ypsilanti, Michigan,
where  prototype new vehicles can be certified
and vehicles in public use are checked to de-
termine the durability or continued effective-
ness of control devices and systems in service.
A  surveillance   program conducted  by the
State of California indicates that the effective-
ness of control systems for  HC and  CO de-
creases in service, but that  they are becoming
generally more effective with succeeding years
(although not  significantly  for  HC  in  1968
and 1969)  even though  applicable CO and HC
emission standards have not changed for the
vehicles surveyed.
STATE EMISSION CONTROL PROGRAMS
   Federal authority for the control of vehicu-
lar emissions  ends  with  the  sale  of  new
vehicles. States should be encouraged to take
action to ensure the continued  operation and
efficiency  of  emission  control  systems and
other  automotive systems that affect  emis-
sions.  Reduced effectiveness of control sys-
tems  after they leave the manufacturer may
be due to a number  of  causes, including gross
malfunction, improper adjustment, and delib-
erate removal or inactivation.
   A state may determine that its air quality
in certain areas is  such that a state control
program for vehicle emissions is necessary to
augment the degree of control provided by
the Federal  standards for new cars sold since
1968. Options available to the states, such as
inspection and maintenance programs may re-
duce CO and HC exhaust emissions.
   Other methods  are  available  to  check
crankcase control devices and may be consid-
ered in addition to exhaust inspection. Future
vehicles  will be  equipped with  evaporative
control systems. Inspection and maintenance
of these may be desirable, but little  informa-
tion on  possible  programs is currently avail-
able.
   States should select methods for  reducing
vehicular emissions for both  the  control of
existing  air  pollution  and the prevention of
future air pollution. Many practical difficul-
ties may arise in implementing a statewide in-
spection and  a  maintenance system,  but
experience   now  being obtained  by several
states should be of assistance.
   Five  programs  of  the Coordinating Re-
search Council, which are concerned with sur-
veillance, maintenance, and inspection, are of
particular significance to this  document, even
though the bulk of information generated by
them  will not be available until 1971  or 1972.
These are Cooperative Air Pollution Engineer-
ing (CAPE) Projects 14 through 18.
   Although it  has  been shown that various
inspection and  maintenance programs can re-
duce emissions  of CO and HC, additional data
are needed  to demonstrate  the cost  and
cost-effectiveness of such programs  in prac-
tice.
  In addition to inspection and maintenance
of vehicles,  other actions that may  assist in
reducing emissions  from  motor vehicles  in-
clude  the following:
      1. Substitution  of  public  transporta-
        tion, in part,  for the private auto-
        mobile in urban areas.
     2. Application of exhaust emission con-
        trol devices (which, reportedly, will
                                           xvi

-------
        be available soon) to pre-1968 (pre-
        exhaust-controlled)  light-duty ve-
        hicles.
     3. Planning of freeways and traffic con-
        trol  systems  to minimize stop- and
        go-driving and thus affect emissions.
  States may  wish  to  consider  long-range
planning with  respect to vehicle  emissions.
Some options of this type are listed below:
     1. Planning for emergency actions to re-
        duce vehicular emissions during peri-
        ods when unfavorable weather condi-
        tions  create  an air pollution emer-
        gency.
     2. Planning for governmental certifica-
        tion of maintenance  and  inspection
        personnel to  protect the public from
        mechanics  who inadvertently cause
        an  increase  in  vehicular emissions
        through maladjustment  or improper
        maintenance  of engine components.

  As an  aid  in estimating the quantity of
vehicle  emissions in  a certain region, a  pro-
cedure developed by  the National Air Pollu-
tion Control Administration is  available for
use by states or communities. It requires only
information concerning  vehicle  registrations
or vehicle miles to arrive at estimated  emis-
sions.
EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS
  Emission  control systems in  use  on  cur-
rent-model  motor  vehicles  include  positive
crankcase  ventilation  systems   (in which
vapors are routed to  the fuel induction sys-
tem)  and exhaust  emission control  systems
(and evaporative controls in California begin-
ning with 1970 models). The exhaust controls
are  of two general types and reduce emissions
either by  oxidizing CO and unburned HC in
the exhaust system or by minimizing  their
quantities emanating  from the engine cylin-
ders. The air  injection  system was  used on
some 1968  and  1969 domestic models and
consists of employment of an air pump to
inject air into the exhaust manifold at each
exhaust  valve. The  second commonly used
approach for controlling exhaust CO and HC
is currently more prevalent and consists of
engine modifications to minimize formation
of  contaminants in the cylinders. This ap-
proach  consists  of  designing  engines  with
improved  air-fuel  mixing and distribution
systems  and  tailoring ignition characteristics
for optimum emission control.
   Evaporative controls, required on new cars
in California beginning with 1970 models and
nationally  in  1971,  collect vapors from the
fuel tank and carburetor and vent them either
to  the  crankcase or to an activated-carbon
canister.  In either case, the collected vapors
are eventually returned to  the fuel induction
system and burned in the engine.
   Control  systems  for  NOX  emissions are
under  development. Some of  the technical
approaches being considered are exhaust gas
recirculation  and  catalytic reduction. Since
systems incorporating these approaches have
not been produced in large numbers, accurate
data on costs are not available.
FUEL MODIFICATION
   It is sometimes possible to alter emissions
of CO, NOX, and HC by modifying the volatil-
ity of the fuel, its constituent hydrocarbon
types, or its additive content.
  The  use of liquefied petroleum gas (LPG),
liquefied natural  gas (LNG), and compressed
natural gas (CNG) as fuels for conventional
vehicle  engines  is  being considered and
appears promising.  Use of these  fuels, how-
ever, involves  problems of fuel distribution
and  fuel storage  and fairly high installation
and  engine modification  costs. Supplies  of
these fuels are also very limited compared to
currently used vehicle fuels.
  State governments may wish to encourage
use of specific mobile power sources known
for their  low emissions.  These include the
automotive gas  turbine,  the  steam  engine,
electric  drives,  the  free-piston  engine,  the
Stirling  engine,  and  the stratified-charge
engine.
                                          xvii

-------
                CONTROL  TECHNIQUES FOR  CARBON
 MONOXIDE, NITROGEN OXIDE, AND HYDROCARBON
               EMISSIONS FROM  MOBILE  SOURCES
                               1.  INTRODUCTION
   Pursuant  to  authority delegated  to the
 Commissioner of the National Air Pollution
 Control Administration, Control Techniques
 for Carbon  Monoxide,  Nitrogen Oxide, and
 Hydrocarbon Emissions from Mobile Sources
 is issued in accordance with Section 107(c) of
 the Clean  Air  Act as  amended (42 U.S.C.
 1857-18571).
   The  predominant   source   of  carbon
 monoxide (CO), nitrogen oxide (NOX), and
 hydrocarbon (HC) from mobile combustion
 sources is the exhaust gas from gasoline-fueled
 engines.  An  example   of  the difficulties
 involved in  eliminating exhaust emissions is
 portrayed in Figure 1-1. This graph illustrates,
u
  i-
8°:
CO •
Zco
O LLJ
u
05
u
i
          ?   STOICHIOMETRIC
                                  r
                              NOV
   10     12     14     16     18

               AIR-FUEL RATIO
                                 20
                                       22
   Figure 1-1. Effects of air-fuel ratio on
   exhaust  composition."'
for a typical range, that exhaust CO and HC
emissions could be reduced by increasing the
ratio of air to fuel to the point where more air
is present  than is required  for  complete
combustion of the fuel to carbon dioxide and
water (i.e., an  air-fuel ratio greater than the
stoichiometric  ratio). Maximum emissions of
NOX,  however,  would  occur under  such
conditions. At very low air-fuel ratios, the
NOX  emissions could be reduced,  but high
concentrations  of  CO  and  HC would be
produced. At  the extremely high air-fuel
ratios where all three emissions could, theo-
retically, be low, operating difficulties such as
misfire and  stalling would be encountered
with  most  commercially available, gasoline-
fueled, internal combustion engines, causing
poor performance and high emissions of CO
and HC.
  Various approaches and devices have been
developed, and  others are under development
for controlling emissions of CO, NOX, and HC
from  mobile  sources. These  encompass
various principles of operation, degrees of ef-
fectiveness, complexity, and  cost.  It is  the
purpose of this document to present a review
of these control  methods and  to summarize
Federal and state emission control  programs
as they relate to emissions of CO, NOX, and
HC from mobile sources.
  The principal mobile sources that generate
CO,  NOX, and HC emissions are  described
individually.  Various  techniques to control
such emissions  from these sources are review-
ed.  Technical  considerations  of the  more
prominent and feasible design modifications,
alternative power sources, fuel modifications,
auxiliary  devices, and  alternative  trans-
portation modes are presented. Sections on
                                        1-1

-------
source evaluation,  equipment  costs, cost ef-
fectiveness analysis, and current research and
development  also  are  included.  Pertinent
references  are  presented at the end of each
section.
  While  some  data are presented herein on
quantities of CO, NOX, and HC emitted to the
atmosphere from mobile sources, the subject
of the effects  of these  substances on health
and  welfare is considered in  the companion
documents listed below:
     1. AP-62, Air Quality Criteria for Carbon
       Monoxide
     2. AP-63,  Air  Quality Criteria for Photo-
       chemical Oxidants
     3. AP-64, Air Quality Criteria for Hydro-
       carbons
     4.Air  Quality  Criteria  for  Nitrogen
       Oxides*
1.    REFERENCE FOR SECTION 1
 1. Trayser, D. A. et al. A Study of the Influence of
   Fuel  Atomization, Vaporization,  and Mixing
   Processes  on Pollutant Emissions from Motor-
   Vehicle Power Plants. Battelle Memorial  Insti-
   tute. Columbus, Ohio. April 30, 1969.  p. 16.
*To be issued at a later date.
 1-2

-------
                      2.   BACKGROUND INFORMATION
2.1  DEFINITIONS
    The following definitions apply to terms
used in this document:
     1. "Air carrier fleet" includes all civil-
        ian aircraft  transporting  persons or
        property for hire.
     2. "Bottom dead  center" or  "bottom
        center" refers to  the position of a
        piston in an internal combustion en-
        gine when it has reached the bottom
        (or end) of its travel in the cylinder
        during the intake or power strokes.
     3. "Blowby" means  the leakage of the
        air-fuel  charge  or the  combustion
        gases past the piston rings  and into
        the crankcase during the  compres-
        sion or  power strokes in  an internal
        combustion engine.
     4. "Closed-cycle engines" are engines in
        which  the working fluid is not ex-
        hausted  to the atmosphere but  is
        used over and over again.
     5. "Combustion  chamber"  means  a
        volume  inside an  internal  combus-
        tion engine bounded by the cylinder
        head,  the top surface of the piston,
        and the cylinder wall.  Within  this
        volume,  the  air-fuel  mixture  is
        ignited and burns.
     6. "Condenser" is the device in  which
        vapor  is cooled sufficiently to cause
        it to change to a liquid phase.
     7. "Day" means one 24-hour period of
        time.
     8. "Diesel  Engine"  is a compression-
        ignition, internal-combustion engine,
        which  operates   on the  limited-
        pressure  thermodynamic  cycle  and
        generally uses a hydrocarbon fuel.
 9. "Diurnal  breathing  losses" means
    fuel evaporative emissions as a result
    of the fluctuations in temperature to
    which  the fuel  system is  exposed
    during one day.
10. "Exhaust  emission"  means  sub-
    stances  emitted  to  the atmosphere
    from any  opening downstream  from
    the exhaust  port of a motor vehicle
    engine.
11. "External-combustion engine"  is an
    engine  in  which the working  fluid
    (such as steam) is separated from the
    products of combustion by a wall or
    barrier   through  which heat  must
    pass.
12. "Fuel evaporative emissions" means
    vaporized fuel  emitted into  the
    atmosphere from the fuel system of
    a motor vehicle.
13. "Fuel  percolation"  refers  to  the
    movement of fuel from the  passages
    in the  carburetor to the carburetor
    bore and into the intake manifold as
    a result of fuel vaporization,  especial-
    ly during the hot  soak period.
14. "Fuel system" means the combina-
    tion  of fuel  tank, fuel pump, fuel
    lines, and carburetor or fuel injection
    components,  and includes all vents
    and fuel evaporative emission control
    systems or devices.
15. "General aviation fleet" is  a broad
    category consisting of all civilian air-
    craft except  those of the air carrier
    fleet.
16. "Heavy-duty vehicle" means a motor
    vehicle   weighing more  than 6,000
    pounds gross vehicle weight.
                                          2-1

-------
      17.  "Hot  soak" means the transfer of
          heat from hot components of an en-
          gine to  cooler components  such as
          the  carburetor.  The  "hot  soak"
          period begins immediately after  the
          engine is stopped.
      18.  "Inspection"  is  meant  to cover a
          visual check for the presence of emis-
          sion control devices or measurement
          of emissions on vehicles, and implies
          that adjustment, maintenance, certi-
          fication,  or some other subsequent
          action will be taken if the inspection
          shows it to be necessary or appropri-
          ate.
      19.  "Internal-combustion engine" is an
          engine in which the products of com-
          bustion  are  the working  fluid and
          come into direct contact with the ex-
          pander (piston or turbine blade).
      20.  "Lean air-fuel ratio" describes a mix-
          ture of air and fuel in which the ratio
          of mass  of air to mass of fuel is high
          compared to a stocihiometric mix-
          ture. This term often causes confu-
          sion because a  high  A/F (air to fuel)
          ratio indicates a lean mixture.
      21.  "Lean surge" refers to the tendency
          for the power output of an engine to
          pulsate  or  surge  because  of a lean
          air-fuel ratio.
      22.  "Light-duty vehicle" means a motor
          vehicle  designed  for transportation
          of persons or property on  a street or
          highway  and weighing 6,000 pounds
          gross vehicle weight or less.
      23.  "light ends" refers to the more vola-
          tile portion of a petroleum fraction,
          the material that evaporates first.
      24.  "Maximum   rated  horsepower"
          means  the maximum  brake horse-
          power output of an engine as stated
          by the manufacturer in his sales and
          service literature.
      25.  "Misfire" means  that  the  air-fuel
          charge in a cylinder did  not  ignite
          and, therefore, did not supply any
          power during the  cycle in  which  the
          misfire occurred.
26. "Open-cycle engines" are  engines m
    which the working  medium or fluid
    is exhausted to the atmosphere, such
    as in noncondensing steam engines
    and internal-combustion engines.
27. "Reactivity" is  a  measure  of  the
    tendency  of  certain substances  to
    enter into  atmospheric reactions in
    the presence of  nitrogen oxides  and
    ultraviolet radiation (sunlight).
28. "Recuperator and Regenerator" are
    heat exchangers. They  may be used
    to preheat combustion  air or to heat
    or cool working  fluids.
29. "Reid vapor  pressure" (RVP) is a
    composite, empirical value which re-
    flects the cumulative effect of the in-
    dividual  vapor pressures of the  dif-
    ferent   motor  fuel   fractions.  It
    provides  both a  measure  of how
    readily a fuel can  be  vaporized to
    provide  a  combustible mixture at
    low  temperatures, and  an indicator
    of the tendency  of the fuel to vapor-
    ize  and  cause vapor  lock at high
    temperatures.  Determinations  of
    RVP are made at 100° F with a vapor
    to liquid volume ratio of 4 to 1.
30. "Rich air-fuel ratio" describes a mix-
    ture of air and fuel in which the ratio
    of mass of air to  mass of fuel is lower
    than would be required to burn the
    fuel completely (i.e., lower than that
    of a  stoichiometric mixture). This
    term often causes confusion because
    a low A/F (air to fuel) ratio indicates
    a rich mixture.
31. "Spark-ignition engine" is an intern-
    al-combustion engine,  which oper-
    ates  on  the  Otto  thermodynamic
    cycle, in which  gasoline fuel is gen-
    erally used,  the  fuel-air  mixture
    being ignited by an electric arc.
32. "Specific fuel  consumption"  is  a
    measure  of engine fuel  consumption
    per unit  time at a  specified power
    level. The  units  of this  expression
2-2

-------
        generally used in United States  en-
        gineering practice are pounds of fuel
        per horsepower-hour (Ib fuel/hp-hr).
    33.  "Stalling" refers to the loss of power
        from an engine,  either momentarily
        or completely, because of some mal-
        function or misuse.
    34.  "Stoichiometric mixture" is a term
        used  to  define an  air-fuel  mixture
        which is  theoretically of the correct
        ratio to obtain complete combustion
        without excess oxygen.
    35.  "Surveillance" is  meant to  include
        measurement of emissions,  on  ve-
        hicles  which  supposedly  represent
        the  entire population of vehicles in
        an  area, possibly on a random spot-
        check basis. It is usually used to eval-
        uate emissions in the area and/or per-
        formance characteristics of vehicles.
    36.  "System  or  device" includes any
        motor  vehicle equipment or engine
        modification  which  controls  or
        causes  the reduction of substances
        emitted from  motor  vehicles or
        motor  vehicle engines to the atmos-
        phere.
    37.  "Top dead center" or "top  center"
        refers to the position of a piston in
        an internal combustion engine when
        it has reached the top (or end) of its
        travel in the cylinder during the com-
        pression or exhaust strokes.
    38.  "Working fluid" is  the  fluid that is
        heated either directly  or indirectly
        and which produces work in the en-
        gine expander.

2.2  TYPES AND NUMBERS OF
     MOBILE SOURCES
  Gasoline-powered motor vehicles constitute
the major mobile sources  of CO, NOX,  and
HC emissions in the United States. To a far
lesser extent, diesel-powered motor vehicles,
aircraft, railroad  locomotives,  vessels  and
boats operating on inland waterways, off-road
utility and recreational vehicles, heavy con-
struction  equipment,  motorcycles,   power
lawnmowers, and similar  utility tools  also
contribute. Populations of various vehicles as
of the latest date for which  information is
available are contained in Tables 2-1  and 2-2.
The  relative contributions of mobile sources
by major categories are included in a table at
the end of Section 2.
  Emission  characteristics  of  the  gasoline-
powered, light-duty motor  vehicle have been
the subject of intensive study with respect to
both the nature and extent of emissions, and
numbers of vehicles and emission character-
istics  are  well  documented.  Methods  of
controlling  emissions  from  diesel-powered
motor  vehicles  have  been  studied,  with
particular emphasis on smoke and  odorous
emissions. Populations  of  diesels are  fairly
well documented, and standards for CO, NOX,
and  hydrocarbon  emissions  are  to be
proposed in California in 1971.
  Little  has  been done toward determining
emission characteristics of  locomotive  diesel
engines. Numbers of units in service and total
locomotive miles  are available from the U. S.
Interstate Commerce Commission.
  Characteristics  of emissions from outboard
engines are not well documented. Essentially
all, however,  are two-stroke-cycle engines, in-
dicating  high hydrocarbon  concentrations in
the  exhaust relative  to  four-stroke-cycle
engines.  Most are run at high power  levels
resulting in large exhaust  flow rates,  since
power  output is increased as mass flow rate
through  the engine increases. Complete data
on larger commercial vessels that operate on
inland  waterways as to types of power-plants
are not available.
  Off-road  utility  t vehicles  such  as   four-
wheel-drive, dune buggies, etc., are compara-
tively few in  number and usually powered by
conventional  gasoline  engines.  Heavy  con-
struction equipment is powered principally by
diesel  engines,  but  a count  of equipment
actually  in  use is not obtainable. Motorcycle
engines are  now predominantly  two-stroke-
cycle and, reportedly,  are high hydrocarbon
emitters  in terms of concentrations and flow
rates  for the same reasons that outboard
motors are  believed  to be.  Although the
frontal area of a motorcycle with a rider is
                                                                                     2-3

-------
                  Table 2-1. POPULATION OF MOBILE SOURCES OF EMISSIONS
                               IN USE IN THE UNITED STATES
                                  (as of 1968, except as noted)
Vehicle
Passenger cars
Trucks (total)
Trucks
Buses (total)
Buses
Motorcycles
Off-highway wheel type tractors
(contractors)
Wheel type tractors
(except contractors)
Tracklaying tractors
Aircraft (non-military)
Aircraft (non-military)
Aircraft (military)
Locomotives
Ships
Outboard motors
Boats (registered, pleasure)
Boats (registered, pleasure)
Utility tools
Power plant
Gasoline
Gasoline and diesel
Diesel
Gasoline and diesel
Diesel
Gasoline
Gasoline and diesel
Gasoline and diesel
Gasoline and diesel
Gas turbine
Piston engine
Predominantly gas turbine
Diesel
Diesel
Gasoline
Outboard
Inboard
Gasoline
Number in use
83,698,100
16,998,546
416,454(1967)
351,804
65,742(1967)
1,753,000(1966)
21,647a
2,128,914a
245,595a
2,577(1967)
151,111 (1967)
33,749(1967)
27,045
Not available
6,988,000
3,965,502
543,216
Not available
Reference
1
1
2
1
2
3
4
4
4
5
5
5
6

7
8
8

      aTotal units manufactured 1959 through first 9 months of 1968 are given.
not large compared to that of an automobile,
the drag coefficient involved is greater than
that for a  streamlined vehicle. Thus, fairly
high power levels and associated high mass
flow rates through the engine are required to
maintain high speeds.

2.2.1  Growth  History  and Projections
   Because  of their relative importance in the
United States, numbers of motor vehicles and
aircraft  in  use are  well  documented.  The
numbers of the majority  of other mobile
sources are not. Table 2-2  presents data for
1968 populations ,of  passenger cars, trucks,
and buses  for  each  of the  50 states. Projec-
tions of vehicle miles are  also studied  ex-
tensively, and totals for the period from 1960
to  1990 are indicated in Figure 2-1. The total
miles for diesel vehicles are assumed to  be
12.1 percent of the  total truck and bus miles.
(Total miles minus passenger car miles times
12.1 percent equals diesel miles.)
  Example, for 1975:

       (1210 x 109-990x 109) 12.1%

            = 27 x 109 diesel miles


  Numbers of vehicles and vehicle miles are
related in that the average passenger car can
be  considered to be driven 9,400  miles per
year. Therefore,  dividing total passenger car
miles  by 9,400  gives  an  indication of the
number of cars registered in that year.
  Numbers of aircraft  in the U.S. air carrier
fleet, by type of power source,  for 1960 to
1967, and estimated for 1968 to 1979, are
indicated  graphically  in  Figure  2-2, and
similarly for the  U.S. general aviation fleet in
Figure 2-3.
 2-4

-------
                     Table 2-2.  1968 U.S. MOTOR VEHICLE REGISTRATIONS, BY STATES
                                 AS OF THE END OF THE REGISTRATION YEAR5
                                          As of the End of the Registration Year

                         data do not include publicly-owned vehicles with trie exception of school buses. Publicly-owned
                                   fthicles  art estimated to be approximately  1.4 million  in 1969.
           STATE
                           Passenger
                            Ctrl'
Alabama 	
Alaska 	
Arizona 	
Arkansas 	
California 	
Colorado 	
Connecticut 	
Delaware 	
DisLolCol. 	
Florida 	
Georgia 	
Hawaii 	
Idaho 	
Illinois 	
Indiana 	
Iowa 	
Kansas 	
Kentucky 	
Louisiana 	
Maine 	
Maryland 	
Massachusetta 	
Michijan 	
Minnesota 	
Mississippi 	
Missouri 	
Montana 	
Nebraska 	
Nevada 	
New Hampshire 	
New Jersey 	
New Mexico 	
NewYork 	
North Carolina 	
North Dakota 	
Ohio 	
Oklahoma 	
Oregon 	
Pennsylvania 	
Rhode Island 	
South Carolina 	
South Dakota 	
Tennessee 	
Texas 	
Utah 	
Vermont 	
Virginia 	
Washington 	
West Virginia 	
Wisconsin 	
Wyoming 	
Totals 	
	 1,397,860
	 80.871
	 717.376
	 699,877
	 9,245 913
	 987,724
	 1,322,852
	 237,177
	 225,863
	 3.24S.080
	 1,895,924
	 309.730
	 409,876
	 4.345. 857
	 2,190,091
	 1.328,976
	 1.000,500
	 1.333,300
. .. 1.311.154
	 375.955
	 1.453.991
	 2.0S2.000
	 3.841.135
	 1.672,214
	 831,662
	 1,798,000
	 311.893
	 791.794
	 225.000
	 272.000
	 2,956,630
	 411.218
	 5.571.921
	 2,021.021
	 260. 288
	 4.714,450
	 1.173.955
	 1.088.797
	 4.828.372
	 397,448
	 976.065
	 2S3.678
	 1. 748,111
	 4.752,000
	 498,608
	 170,408
	 1.718,114
	 1.479.775
	 610.649
	 1.731,037
	 146,103
	 83.543.093
                                        Truck!

                                        318.404
                                         31.819
                                        204.627
                                        300,060
                                       1.515.613
                                        286,407
                                        132,238
                                         42,491
                                         16,615

                                        435.062
                                        397,000
                                         39,095
                                         70.058
                                        581.130
                                        487.835
                                        329.039
                                        455,000
                                        341,100
                                        336.610
                                         (5,965

                                        203.548
                                        209.000
                                        577.156
                                        379,846
                                        267,536
                                        490.700
                                        154.739
                                        250.829
                                         66,000
                                         41.000

                                        307,932
                                        156,344
                                        597,900
                                        476.145
                                        140.678
                                        538,978
                                        433.996
                                         78.769
                                        663.113
                                         47.347

                                        209,119
                                        122.943
                                        351,223
                                       1.300.425
                                        169.628
                                         27,602
                                        300.816
                                        419.600
                                        153.700
                                        299.523
                                         73,746

                                      19,928.049
Buses*

 2.235
  442
 2.035
 4. ICO
 5.953
 («)
 4.054

 9.873
 2.315
 (')
 1,557
14,717
10.612
 6.603
 6,191
  240

 6.411
 7.550
 9,176
 3.780
Y.393
 5.425
 2.094
13.900
20,000
   37
 7.891
  684
 l.SOS
22,047
  425

 7.424
  884
 2.717
20.717
  228
   96
 4.877
 4.600
 4.800
11.151
  780
                                                  241.436
Total Motor
 Vehicle)

 1.718.499
  112.932
  924.038
 1,004.097
10.761.526
 1.274.131
 1.461.043
  279.668
  246.532

 3.693.015
 2,295,239
  344,825
  481.491
 4,941,704
 2,688.538
 1,653.015
 1.515.500
 1.681.003
 1,653.955
  472,160

 1.663,950
 2,298,550
 4,418.291
 2.058,414
 1.103.374
 2.292,480
  466.832
 1.047.018
  291.000
  313.000

 3.269.987
  569,656
 6,183,721
 2,517.168
  401.003
 5,261.319
 1.608.835
 1,187,374
 5,513,532
  445,220

 1,192.608
  407.505
 2.102.051
 6.079,142
  668,464
  198,106
 2,023,807
 1.903.975
  769,149
 2.041.911
  220,629

99,710,578
Taxlcab)'

  2.266
   278
   221
   624
  4.954
  (')
   650
  (•)
 10.150
  7.442
  1,750
  
   675
  1.545
  (»)

 '"366
  4.623
   169
 68.300
  3,363
  1.357
 I0>97
  1.225
   fi49
                                                                         23t.851
  cycles

  25.745
  5,702
  25.220
  16.025
 362,715
  28,594
  23,424
  3,631
  2,613

  72,895
  29,000
  9.632
  22.537
  89,131
  69,031
  41,824
  35.000
  28,200
  24.977
  6,345

  22,119
  32,000
 120,084
  60,516
  11,279
  39,250
  17.175
  21.603
  13,000
  7,000

  38.502
  14,939
  71,700
  32.448
  9.358
 121.248
  34.598
  31.981
 113.612
  6,455

  12.143
  9.663
  32.848
  96.000
  16.575
  5,263
  25.517
  50.950
  18.000
  76.209
  6.820

2,091,096
                                          	Trailer) and Semi-trailer) -
                                           Tourist*     Commercial
  21.350
  11.814
  67,177
                                            49,420
                                            63,161
  150,267
  95.000
   8,655
  60.230
  96.101
  144,115
  29.836
  19,000
  19.400
  92.400
                                            77.895
                                           255.625
                                            28.450
                                            91.996
                                             8.800
  64.453
  24,208
   7.755
  98,749
  37,352
  95,147
  47.922
                       11,862
                       2,010
                      55.000
  52.72;
  127.250
  27,000
  20.470
  14.398

2.077.195
 43.6S3
 2.277
 66,651
 77,896
 15,471

 'iiess

306.095
 31,000
   890
 40,717
241,670
 53.576
140.993
110.000
 16.800
 44.560
                                 480,235
                                  66.276
                                  14.099
                                    844
                                  21.000
 53.935
 26.592
  1.127
274.011
 27.028
 21.192
107,764
                                  16.621
              23.555
             500,000
                                                                                                        3,084.420
 Total

  65.033
  14.091
 133.828
  85,132
1,099.330
 127.316
  78.632
  20.334
   1,685

 456.382
 126,000
   9,545
 100.947
 337.771
 197,691
 170,829
 129,000
  36.200
 136.960
 131.475

  74.457
 158.000
 558.130
 322,101
  42,549
 175,700
  48,185
  92,840
  29,800
  35,000

 118,388
  50,800
 314,400
 224,697
   6.882
 372,760
  64.380
 116.339
 155,686
  27,076

  28,483
  43,785
  25,565
 555.000
  33,963
  22.271
 112,952
 240,075
  41,000
  57,285
  46.710
                                                                                                                    7,683.103
       1—Includes Uxieabs.   *—Includes school buses whether fee or non fee.   s—Tnr-ludcd with passenger car?, but shown separately for your convenience.   •—lucludes house or
     c*mp trailer and light 2-whecl trailers pulled by ear or utility truck.   '—Included with passenger cars.   •—Included with truvks.

    NOTE:  In the  above tabulation we (Automotive Industries Magazine) have endeavored to  make as accurate a count as existing
    conditions permit. This census is compiled from material secured direct from the state motor vehicle commissioners. Wherever
    possible duplications occasioned by transfers and non-resident registrations have been  eliminated. Data are for the registration year,
    even though this necessitates partial estimates.  In the case  of those states whose registration year ends February or March of the
    following year, or whose data are not compiled by the time we go to press. (Courtesy  of Automotive Industries  Magazine.)
2.2.2    Power Plants

   The  most  common  power  plant   in  this
country  for  mobile   use  is  the  four-stroke-
cycle   spark-ignited   internal-combustion   en-
gine.  It  is  used  to  a  large extent  in  ground
vehicles.  Its largest  application is in passenger
cars and light-duty trucks.  Figure  2-4 shows
trends in United  States  passenger car engine
design. The next most  common power  plant is
the  four- and two-stroke-cycle,  compression-
ignition, internal-combustion engine, which is
frequently  referred to as the diesel. It is used
               to  propel  large  trucks,  buses,  locomotives,
               ships, and heavy construction equipment.

                  The  third  type  of power plant commonly
               used  is  the  aircraft gas-turbine  engine.  This
               engine  is rapidly  replacing  the spark-ignition
               engine  on  large commercial and  military air-
               craft,  although  the  latter engine is  still the
               primary  power source  for light aircraft. The
               gas turbine is used to a very limited extent in
               experimental  or  test  installations  on railroad
               locomotives in passenger service  only.  Use  of
               the  gas turbine  to power large truck-tractors

                                                                       2-5

-------
   2.000
y

i
UJ
   1,500
   1,000
     500
PASSENGER CARS, TRUCKS, AND

   BUSES; GASOLINE- AND
      DIESEL-POWERED
                                                        PASSENGER CARS
      1960
                                1970
                                                          1980
                                                                                    1990
                                            YEAR
   Figure 2-1.  Past and projected United States vehicle miles.9  (Curve-fitted data for medium

   estimates in Reference 9)
4.UUU




3,000
1-
<
o:
u
a:

<
>i 2,000
LJ_ *
0
o:
CD
^
13
Z
1,000



0
II.-
~ .x
— x .-•*
• .«•
~ X*'*' ~
— REPORT DATE ^ V ****** X*** ~~
• /* f
S / s
.' / /

	 • / '

//
—\ : t ---TOTAL AIRCRAFT—
_ ^^^ / / 	 TOTAL TURBINE- _
^N / / ENGINE AIRCRAFT
~ N/ / 	 TURBOJET AND ~~
— ..Aj/ TURBOFAN —
_ ,S / \ '"—TURBOPROP _
...-••" / S 	 PISTON-ENGINE
.•'** X ^i AIRCRAFT
? I I I























1960 1965 1970 1975 1980
YEAR
   Figure 2-2.  Composition of United States

   air carrier (commercial) fleet.4
                                              -o
                                              c
                                              o
                                              o
                                              -£
                                              en
                                              LL
                                              o

                                              Qi
                                                too
                                                 50
                                                            I
                              — •-TOTAL AIRCRAFT
                              — SINGLE-ENGINE      ,
                                    PISTON         X
                              — — MULTI-ENGINE    x*
                                    PISTON      •
                              •——TURBINE     .'



                                        /X
                                       *   .*
                                      X  ..*•

                              -^*^   .»
                                                                              X*    —
                                                 1960
                                                          1965
                                          1970

                                          YEAR
                                                                           1975
                                                                                   1980
                       Figure 2-3. Composition of United States
                       general aviation fleet.4
 2-6

-------

-------
which drives the car through a suitable drive
train.
   The  four  strokes of the four-stroke-cycle
engine are:
     1. Intake    Descending  piston  draws
        charge through open inlet valve filling
        cylinder space.
     2. Compression  Rising piston compres-
        ses charge against  closed valves, spark
        plug fires, starting  combustion.
     3. Expansion  Burning mixture expands,
        forcing the piston down. This is the
        one stroke of the four that deliveres
        power.
     4. Exhaust    With  the  exhaust  valve
        open, the rising piston forces products
        of combustion out of cylinder.
   Two-stroke-cycle  engine operation is  in-
dicated by Figure 2-6. The poppet valves are
usually replaced by ports, especially on small
engines, which are opened and closed by the
movement of  the  piston,  although  two-
stroke-cycle engines sometimes use valves to
open  and  close  the exhaust  ports. Two-
stroke-cycle engines are not used on any pas-
senger  cars  manufactured  in   the  United
States;  they are, however, commonly used for
        motorcycles and motor scooters, small gaso-
        line utility engines, and outboard motors. The
        phases of the two-stroke cycle are:
             1. Intake  -  With transfer  and  exhaust
               ports open, air under slight pressure in
               crankcase flows into  engine  cylinder.
             2. Compression  -  Rising piston covers
               ports,  compresses charge in  cylinder,
               creates vacuum in crankcase. Spark
               plug fires.
             3. Expansion -  Burning fuel   expands,
               pushing  piston down. Air flows into
               crankcase, to be  compressed as  the
               piston descends.
             4. Exhaust - Descending piston  uncovers
               exhaust port. Slight pressure builds up
               in crankcase, enough  to move air into
               cylinder.
           Some  two-stroke-cycle engines are fitted
        with an air-box that serves the same purpose
        as the crankcase in the preceding discussion.
           The carburetor used on current four-stroke-
        cycle,  light-duty vehicles, provides  the cor-
        rect air-fuel ratios for best performance and
        fuel consumption across the vehicle speed and
        load range. The air-fuel mixture in the engine
        must be within a rather narrow band of ratios
               TRANSFER  IP
              PORT FROM  tyi
          TH  CRANKCASE  /
          /'t\ TO CYLINDER /*
          W\\            /»
          Si
   PHASE 1.
INLET PORT Jj^
 TO CRANK-*^%T;
CASE FROM   M
 OUTSIDE   //>
                                                                 EXHAUST
                                                                   PORT
                            PHASE 2.
                                                     PHASE 3.
                                                                              PHASE 4.
2-8
                    Figure 2-6.  Schematic of two-stroke-cycle engine.

-------
in order to be combustible. This band general-
ly  encompasses  air-fuel  ratios of  between
about  9 and 17 pounds of air per pound of
fuel. Best fuel economy is obtained when all
cylinders  receive a ratio  slightly leaner than
stoichiometric,  but  best power output is
obtained  at ratios that are slightly  fuel-rich.
(Figure 2-7).










LU
O
Q_









1 1 1
MAXIMUM
^^
&
^
f
' •*- POWER
/ P'
* ^
&.
M
tt-
"N^
•^ .^
£
=s
* o

H
» i/>
*« LLJ
*« CD
^
\
*^
^
*^
1 1 1
1 1 1
d POWER
*^ -^
•s
s
\
\
o
H
o:
n

^
.
1
o
u
LU
H
10
LLJ
CO
FUEL
CONSUMPTION
*^
BEST ECC
1 1 1
I




\
\














NOMY
1





z
O
1-
Q.
3
10
Z
O
(J
_J
LLJ
U.
(J
LL
0
LU
Q.
to


       10   11   12   13   14   15

              AIR-FUEL RATIO
                                  16
                                      17
Figure 2-7.  Effect of air-fuel ratio on power
and economy.13
   It is desirable to be able to change the air-
 fuel  ratio  to  suit  specific  driving  require-
 ments.  When  power  is  needed, as  in ac-
 celeration,  a richer mixture is desired  than
 during  steady-state  cruise,  where  a leaner
 mixture  can  be used  to  achieve greater
 economy. At open-throttle conditions during
 low speed acceleration, the maximum octane
 requirement of an engine can  be lowered by
 enriching (reducing) the air-fuel ratio. This is
 a   phenomenon  that  is   considered  in
 carburetor and engine design.
  The ignition system is designed to ignite
the air-fuel mixture at the precise instant at
which  conditions  are  optimum  for best
power. As engine speed increases, the time of
ignition must  be  advanced to a point on the
compression stroke before  top  dead  center
(i.e.,  earlier).  Again, a compromise  must be
made under high-load conditions to reduce
octane number requirement. To  accomplish
this, the spark is retarded slightly (i.e., later in
the compression stroke) from best power.
  The  distributor  shaft  has  centrifugal
weights attached  to it that advance the spark
as  engine  speed  increases.   A  pressure
diaphragm,  subjected  to  carburetor bore
vacuum,  senses engine air-flow and advances
the spark as air-flow increases. Through these
systems,  the distributor  senses engine speed
and  load  and  provides the proper spark
advance for various driving conditions.
  The exhaust system of the engine is made
up  of a manifold connected to each cylinder
exhaust port,  and piping to carry the gases to
the rear of the  vehicle, where they are dis-
charged to the atmosphere. At some point be-
tween the manifold and the discharge, a muf-
fler is used to quiet the exhaust noises.

2.2.2.2 Dz'ese/ (Compression-Ignition)
       Engine
  Diesel (or compression-ignition) engines use
either the  two- or  the four-stroke cycle, as
described  for  the spark-ignition  gasoline
engines. The method of ignition and the fuel
systems differ for the diesel engine, however.
The fuel  does not enter  the cylinder as a
mixture with  air, but is  injected under high
pressure into the chamber in precise quanti-
ties through precision nozzles. As the piston
nears the top of the cylinder on the compres-
sion stroke, the air charge is compressed to a
high  pressure  and a high temperature. Fuel
injected into this high temperature air ignites
without the aid of a spark.  Ignition timing is
controlled by  timing the  injection of the fuel.
Unlike the gasoline engine,  in which power
output is regulated by  airflow control, power
output of  the diesel engine  is controlled by
the amount of fuel injected for each cycle.
                                                                                       2-9

-------
   When  the engine is operating within its
normal design limits (maximum rated power
or less),  the overall air-fuel mixture is much
leaner than for a spark-ignition engine. Air is
always delivered to the cylinders in excess of
quantities necessary for complete combustion
of the fuel. Because of this excess air, and the
high temperature in the combustion chamber,
the diesel engine is inherently low in CO emis-
sions.
   The advantages of  the  diesel  engine, i.e.,
relatively low emissions of CO and relatively
good  fuel  economy,  are  offset by other
factors that have discouraged its use in  pas-
senger cars. These include:
      1. High weight-to-power ratio  The  high
       compression ratio necessary to achieve
       compression  ignition  requires more
       rugged  construction for  the diesel
       than for the spark-ignition engine.
      2. Noise     High  rates  of pressure-rise
       during  combustion make the diesel
       noisy  relative to a  spark-ignition
       engine.
     3. Large size for comparable power - The
       maximum speed  of diesel engines  is
       generally  lower than that of gasoline
       engines because of the difficulty in
       getting  efficient combustion at   high
       speeds.  Thus, a larger diesel engine is
       required to produce the same amount
       of power that could be obtained from
       a  smaller, higher-speed, spark-ignition
       engine.
     4. Cost  -  The  requirement  for rugged
       engine  construction  and  precision
       fuel-injection equipment  causes  the
       diesel  to  be more  expensive to
       manufacture  than  the  spark-ignition
       engine.
     5. Odor and smoke -  Exhaust odor and
       smoke from diesel engines are general-
       ly considered more objectionable than
       those from spark-ignition engines.

2.2.2.3 Aircraft Gas Turbine Engine
   Fundamentally, a gas turbine  engine  may
be  considered  as consisting  of four main
sections:  (1) a compressor, (2) a burner,  (3) a
2-10
turbine,  and (4)  a tailpipe (possibly having a
jet nozzle).  A conventional turbojet engine is
illustrated  diagrammatically  in Figure 2-8a.
The  air entry section is fitted with a diffuser,
and  supplies air to a rotary compressor of the
centrifugal or axial type, in  which the air is
compressed and delivered at a higher pressure
and a higher temperature to one or more com-
bustion  chambers.  There fuel is  added and
burned in primary combustion air, increasing
the gas temperature to a maximum value. Sec-
ondary air is added to cool the gases, which
then  expand through a turbine  wheel,  con-
verting some portion of the  available  energy
of the gases into work. The work produced by
the  turbine must be sufficient to drive the
compressor  at the desired speed of rotation in
order to produce the required air-flow  for the
thrust required. The energy available  in the
combustion  gases far exceeds the work re-
quirement of the compressor. The gases leave
the turbine wheel with a large proportion of
energy still  available, and the gas pressure is
still  well  above atmospheric. A  suitably-
designed exit nozzle releases the gases  at high
velocity, their  momentum providing  engine
thrust.

   Turboprop engines (Figure 2-8b) function
in a  similar  manner, except that the jet thrust
is  held to a  minimum. These relatively large
turbines  are designed  to extract all  of the
power possible from the expanding gases to
rotate the propeller and produce thrust.

   The turbofan engine  (Figure 2-8c) is much
the same as the  turboprop except that the
propeller  is replaced  by a  duct-enclosed,
axial-flow fan.  Engine thrust is developed by
both the spinning fan and the jet thrust of the
exhaust gases.

   Turbojet engine performance is best  at high
altitude and high speed; fuel consumption is
high  at low airspeeds. The turboprop develops
high  thrust at low altitude, and has lower fuel
consumption  than   the  turbojet   for com-
parable thrust. The  turbofan lies between the
two for low altitude thrust and fuel consump-
tion, and is quieter than the turbojet.

-------
                    TURBOFAN
                        Figure 2-8. Views of three types of aircraft
                        gas-turbine engines.14
2.2.3  Emissions
   Contaminant emissions from a motor vehi-
cle without emission controls originate from
four sources: (1) the carburetor, (2) the fuel
tank, (3)  the  crankcase, and (4) the  engine
exhaust. Hydrocarbon emission from the first
source is the result of fuel vaporization during
"hot  soak"  after  shutdown.  Vaporization
from the tank occurs primarily when the fuel
temperature in the tank increases. Crankcase
emissions  are  the  result of blowby past  the
piston  rings. These emissions, unless control-
led,  escape to the atmosphere through  the
road draft tube or the  crankcase ventilation
cap.  Hydrocarbons and CO appear in the ex-
haust gas as products of  incomplete  com-
bustion.  Oxides  of nitrogen result from  the
reaction of the nitrogen and oxygen contain-
ed in the combustion air  at the high tem-
perature prevailing during combustion.
  Figure 2-9 shows the  approximate distri-
bution of the emissions from a motor vehicle
without any emission control devices.15

2.2.3.1 Nature and Formation of Emissions

  When  a hydrocarbon fuel is burned with
the amount  of air containing enough oxygen
                                      2-11

-------
                             I
     FUEL TANK AND
CARBURETOR EVAPORATION
         HC 20%
                                                 CRANKCASE
                                                  BLOWBY
                                                   HC 20%
 Figure 2-9.  Approximate distribution of emissions by source for a vehicle not equipped with
 any emission control systems.15
 to oxidize it completely, the following basic
 reaction might be assumed to occur:

    1.00 CHj 85 + 1.460 O2 + 5.50 N2 ->
      0.925 H2O + 1.00 CO2 +5.50 N2

 This reaction incorporates  the following as-
 sumptions:
     1. Most hydrocarbon fuels are accurately
       represented  as  consisting of  1.85
       hydrogen atoms  per  carbon  atom
       (CHL85).
     2. The volume ratio of nitrogen (N2) to
       oxygen (O2) in the air is 3.76:1.
     3. The  fuel is  burned  completely to
       water  (H2O)  and carbon  dioxide
       (C02).
     4. Nitrogen  is inert and  does not react
       with any  other substances in the com-
       bustion chamber.
2-12
            Assumptions  1.  and  2. are quite  true in
            practice. The formation  of CO, NOX, and HC
            in the combustion process  indicates  that as-
            sumptions 3. and 4. are not wholly correct.
              2.2.3.1.1 CO and hydrocarbons. Combus-
            tion  of  the  carbon  in the fuel proceeds
            (simplified) through the following steps:

                         2C + O2 -»• 2 CO
                        2 CO + O2 -»• 2 CO2

            The first reaction proceeds at a much greater
            rate than the second. Hydrogen in the fuel is
            oxidized  to H2O quite  easily, provided suf-
            ficient oxygen is available  locally for com-
            bustion. Poor distribution and mixing of fuel
            and air (which is likely to occur to  some
            extent when fuel  droplets rather than fuel
            vapor are present) can  result in incomplete
            combustion, and produce CO that is  emitted

-------
in the exhaust gases. Although the overall air-
fuel mixture may be stoichiometric, local con-
ditions at a particular point in a combustion
chamber  may  be  far  from  stoichiometric.
Such  conditions of poor distribution are also
conducive  to increased hydrocarbon  emis-
sions.
   Obviously, a  fuel-rich (low air-fuel ratio)
mixture introduces more fuel into the com-
bustion  chamber than  can  be completely
burned,  increasing emissions  of CO  and
hydrocarbons. Also, an air-rich  (high air-fuel
ratio)  mixture would provide excess  air to
partially offset  the increased emissions that
result  from poor  distribution  and  vapor-
ization. The relatively large amount of excess
air used in the diesel and gas turbine engines is
the dominent reason  for their relatively low
emissions of CO and hydrocarbons.
   Other factors  may  also contribute  to in-
creased emissions. One of these is the quench-
ing of the flame at the relatively cool com-
bustion  chamber boundaries.  Quenching can
occur  even  if the fuel is perfectly vaporized
and distributed  throughout the chamber and
is well  established as  the most significant
mechanism  leading to  exhaust  hydrocarbon
emissions in properly designed spark-ignition
engines.16
   Gross malfunction of the ignition or fuel
induction systems can  increase emissions of
CO  and  hydrocarbons  from spark-ignition
engines.  A  misfire  allows an entire  air-fuel
charge  to be emitted.  An automatic  choke
sticking  closed  or  a  very dirty air  cleaner
element can reduce air-fuel ratio, generally in-
creasing emissions of CO and hydrocarbons.
   Chemical  equilibrium phenomena should
be considered in a discussion of the formation
of  CO and  hydrocarbons. Combustion reac-
tions are somewhat reversible at high tempera-
tures,  indicating that  products and reactants
can exist in equilibrium at high temperatures.
This partial reversal of combustion reactions
at high temperature is known  as dissociation.
  If the equilibrium mixture is cooled rapidly
(as it  is by  rapid  expansion), it  may be
"frozen", meaning that its  composition is
unable  to  change,  even though  equilibrium
considerations  indicate  that  dissociation
should be greatly reduced as the temperature
is reduced. The rapid lowering of temperature
and the accompanying decrease in the rate at
which  the mixture approaches the new low-
temperature equilibrium,  are responsible for
the freezing of the composition of the mix-
ture.
   2.2.3.1.2  NOX.  Equilibrium  consider-
ations  are very important in the discussion of
the formation of NOX. The reaction

            N2 + O2 ^ 2 NO

indicates that  nitrogen may  be oxidized to
nitric oxide (NO) and exist in equilibrium with
N2 and ©2- The concentration of NO  which
may exist (theoretically) is significant only at
high temperatures.  This means that N2  and
O2 do not unite to  form a significant con-
centration of NO at low temperatures.  Rapid
cooling (as discussed in Section 2.2.3.1.1) can
occur,   however,  and  "freeze" the  mixture
with a relatively high concentration of NO.
Generally,  the  higher the flame temperature
to which air is  exposed, the higher will be the
resulting  NO  concentration  after  rapid
cooling. The rate of reaction of NO back to
N2 and ©2 is very low at low temperatures,
even though equilibrium considerations favor
the reaction.
   It is  essential to understand the difference
between chemical kinetics, which involve the
rate  at  which chemical  reactions  proceed
(which  is influenced by  temperature),  and
chemical equilibrium, which involves theoret-
ical concentrations of products and  reactants
as a function of temperature (and pressure for
some reactions), without any consideration of
the time which may be required to achieve
equilibrium as conditions of temperature (and
pressure) change.
   From the preceeding discussion, it  is ap-
parent   that NOX  emissions  could  be mini-
mized by:
     1. Reducing  the  flame  temperature
        during combustion of air-fuel mix-
        tures.

                                      2-13

-------
      2.  Providing  insufficient  oxygen  to
         oxidize N2-
      3.  Expanding (cooling) the mixture of
         combustion products at  a slow rate
         which would allow NO to reform N2
         and O2-
     One of the most effective methods for
 reducing  both  flame  temperature  and  the
 amount  of oxygen available is to reduce the
 air-fuel ratio.  A fuel-rich mixture burns at a
 lower temperature than a stoichiometric mix-
 ture because  heat  that  could otherwise  be
 used to heat the  gases in the  combustion
 chamber must be used to heat excess fuel.
   Since  oxidation of carbon to CO occurs at
 a greater rate than oxidation of CO to CO2,
 and because combustion of a mole (specific
 number  of  molecules)  of  carbon  to  CO
 releases less heat than combustion of a mole
 of CO to CO2, burning of a fuel-rich mixture
 results in a lower heat release than burning of
 a stoichiometric mixture. The overabundance
 of fuel leaves little oxygen available to react
 with  nitrogen.  This  rich-mixture approach
 would  minimize  NOX  emissions  at  the
 expense  of greatly increased emissions of CO
 and  hydrocarbons  unless  further measures
 were taken to control them specifically.
  When  a high air-fuel ratio charge is burned,
 much oxygen is available for oxidation of N2,
 but  the effect  of low-flame temperature^
 resulting from the heating of excess air that
 does not enter into the combustion reactions-
 predominates, and reduces NOX emissions.
 Presently available spark-ignited,  gasoline-
 fueled  engines  exhibit poor performance
 under such conditions, however, probably be-
 cause  of the low  velocity of flame  prop-
 agation through a fuel-lean mixture, resulting
 in reduction of thermal efficiency. Operation
 at fuel-lean  conditions  can  damage  exhaust
 valves, and may cause backfiring through the
 carburetor at very high air-fuel ratios.
  Other engine variables influencing the NOX
concentration in spark-ignited engine exhaust
gas are:! 7 •l 9
     1. Spark timing  Advancing the spark
        usually  increases  the  oxides  of
2-14
         nitrogen  by increasing  peak  com-
         bustion temperature.
      2.  Engine speed  Increasing speed while
         advancing the spark and at constant
         or  increasing  torque  (decreasing
         manifold vacuum)  promotes  NOX
         formation with either  lean  or  rich
         mixtures by allowing less time for
         the  products  of  combustion to
         expand and approach equilibrium at
         a  lower temperature.  Increasing
         engine speed, however, while main-
         taining constant  power   and
         decreasing  torque  may tend  to
         decrease  NOX formation  by  depres-
         sing  combustion pressure and  tem-
         perature. The  fact  that power is
         proportional  to  the  product  of
         torque and  speed suggests  that it
         may be possible to "optimize" the
         engine characteristics for the lowest
         NOX  emissions at  a given  power
         level.
      3.  Compression ratio  Higher compres-
         sion  ratios,  which  increase  peak
         combustion  pressure and tempera-
         ture, favor formation of NOX, parti-
         cularly  under lean-mixture  con-
         ditions.
      4.  Fuel distribution - NOX  concentra-
         tion for a particular cylinder depends
         on the air-fuel ratio in the cylinder.
         Poor  mixture distribution resulting
         in  a  near stoichiometric mixture in
         only a few  cylinders of an  engine
         causes a  relatively  large increase of
         NOX for the entire engine.
      5.  Coolant  temperature   Raising  the
         coolant  temperature  tends to
         increase NOX concentration.
      6.  Combustion  chamber deposits  - A
         greater deposit  accumulation  may
         increase NOX concentration.

  The high compression ratio of the compres-
sion-ignition (diesel) engine results in  a  high
combustion  temperature  conducive to NO
emissions. The gas turbine may prove to have

-------
the  inherent  capability for low NOX emis-
sions.20  Combustion  at fuel-lean  conditions
in the primary zone, followed by dilution of
combustion gases  with secondary air at an
optimum rate in a long combustion chamber
to approach equilibrium at the turbine inlet
temperature, may  greatly  reduce NOX emis-
sions. The cooling of gases at an optimum rate
in a reciprocating-piston, internal-combustion
engine is difficult  to achieve because engine
speed inherently sets the rate of expansion.

2.2.3.2 Emission Reactivity
  A discussion  of emissions from  mobile
sources would not be complete without some
reference to the concept  of reactivity. This
term describes the tendency of organic sub-
stances   of  certain chemical  formulas  and
molecular structures to enter  into chemical
reactions  in  the  presence  of  NOX   and
ultraviolet radiation  (sunlight)  in  the
atmosphere more readily than substances of
other formulas and structures.
   Although rigid  criteria of reactivity or the
assignment of precise indexes of reactivity are
not offered for the various organic substances
at this time, several relative chemical reactivi-
ty  scales have  been  suggested.21"30  While
these scales vary somewhat in detail, general
trends  are  similar.  In  general,  paraffinic
hydrocarbons  and  acetylene  exhibit  the
lowest  reactivity. At  the  opposite  extreme,
olefinic  hydrocarbons  represent the  most
reactive class of hydrocarbons. References to
hydrocarbon  or  organic  emissions in this
document refer to total emissions rather than
reactive  emissions, unless  otherwise  noted.

2.2.3.3  Emission Quantities
   Estimates of nationwide  emissions of CO,
NOX, and HC for the  year 1968 are presented
in Table 2-3. All major sources are included to
                   Table 2-3. 1968 NATIONWIDE EMISSION ESTIMATES15
                                     [106 tons/year]
Category
Transportation
Motor vehicles
Gasoline
Diesel
Aircraft
Railroads
Vessels
Nonhighway use of motor fuels
Fuel combustion in stationary sources
Coal
Fuel oil8
Natural gas"
Wood
Solid waste disposal
Industrial processes
Miscellaneous
Total
HC


15.2
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.1
0.3

0.2
0.1
n
0.4
1.6
4.6
8.5c'd
32.0
CO


59.0
0.2
2.4
0.1
0.3
1.8

0.8
0.1
n
1.0
7.8
9.7
16.9C
100.1
NOX


6.6
0.6
n
0.4
0.3
0.3

4.0
1.1
4.7
0.2
0.6
0.2
1.7C
20.7
         alncludes kerosene.
         ^Includes natural gas processing plants and transmission facilities, and liquefied
          petroleum gas (LPG).
         clncludes emissions from agricultural burning, forest fires, structural fires, and
          coal refuse fires,
         "Includes organic solvent evaporation and gasoline marketing.
         n - negligible.
                                                                                      2-15

-------
indicate  the contribution of  transportation
relative to other sources. It is obvious that
mobile sources  are  responsible  for major
portions of emissions of concern in this doc-
ument. Estimated total tonnages for the three
emissions  from  gasoline-powered  passenger
cars and  trucks as a function of year are
shown graphically  in  Figures  2-10 through
2-12. The  effects on the  quantity of a single
emission by imposition of a constant emission
standard, assimilation  of vehicles  with emis-
sion control systems into  the composite vehi-
cle population, and vehicle population growth
are  illustrated  by  the  curves for CO and
hydrocarbons. Increases in emissions from 1960
to  1967,  due  to  increase  in vehicle  pop-
ulation, are arrested and turned down during
the  period of 1967 to  about 1980 by  the
increase in numbers of vehicles equipped with
emission control systems and  withdrawal of
older cars from the vehicle population. Emis-
sion increases resume  in  the early  1980's, to
again  achieve rates of increase corresponding
to growth  of the vehicle population. National
emissions of NOX will continue to rise (having
  65

  60

  55

  50

  45

  40
o
a 35
 Z-o
  o
 Q —
 UJ
     25
     20
     10
        T
T
T
T
T
                   J	L
       1960   196.5  1970  1975  1980  1985  1990
                       YEAR
Figure 2-10.  Estimated CO emissions from
gasoline-powered automobiles and trucks
through 1990 if Federal  standards as of 1971
remain unchanged.  Total urban and rural
data used.15

2-16
                                       24

                                       20

                                       16
                                  0-12
                                  UJ
                                  I- 
                                  < Z   8
                                   P—r
                                         1960  1965
                                                    1970  1975  1980
                                                         YEAR
                                                                     1985 1990
                                 Figure 2-11. Estimated NOX emissions from
                                 gasoline-powered automobiles and trucks
                                 through 1990 if Federal standards as of 1971
                                 remain unchanged. Total urban and rural
                                 data used.15
                                 o .
                                 I- o
                                  Q
                                  LLJ
18

16

14

12

10

 8

 6

 4

 2
                                                       J	I      I     I
                                                      1960   1965
                                                    1970  1975

                                                         YEAR
                                                                             1980   1985 1990
                                 Figure 2-12.  Estimated HC emissions from
                                 gasoline-powered automobiles and trucks
                                 through 1990 if Federal standards as of  1971
                                 remain unchanged.  Total urban and rural
                                 data used. 15

                                 increased  with efforts  to control  CO and
                                 hydrocarbons) with  increasing  vehicle miles,
                                 unless they are specifically controlled.

                                 2.3  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 2
                                   1. Vehicles in U.S.  Top 100 Million. Automotive
                                     News. June 9, 1969. p. 26.
                                   2. Motor Truck Facts, 1968.  Detroit, Automobile
                                     Manufacturers Association, Inc. 1968. p. 16.
                                   3. 1968 Automobile Facts and Figures. Detroit,
                                     Automobile  Manufacturers  Association, Inc
                                     1968. p. 48.

-------
 4. 51st   Annual  Engineering  Specifications &
    Statistical  Issue.  Automotive  Industries.
    140(6): 1-332. March 15, 1969.
 5. Nature and  Control of Aircraft Engine Exhaust
    Emissions.  Northern Research and Engineering
    Corp. Cambridge, Mass. Report Number 1134-1.
    Nov. 1968. 388 p.
 6. Annual Summary of Locomotive Ownership and
    Conditions Reports. Association of the American
    Railroads.  Washington,  D.C.  Report  Number
    608. January 1, 1969. 10 p.
 7. Boating  1968. Chicago, Boating  Industries As-
    sociation.
 8. Boating  Statistics-1968  (CG-357).  U.S.  Coast
    Guard. Washington,  D.C. May  1, 1969. p. 22-25.
 9. Landsberg,  H.H.,  L.F.  Frischman,  and   J.L.
    Fisher. Resources in America's Future, Patterns
    of Requirements and Availabilities 1960-2000.
    Baltimore, John Hopkins Press, 1963. 1017 p.
10. Brief Passenger Car Data 1969. New York, Ethyl
    Corp. 1969.  p. 9.
11. The  Automobile and  Air Pollution: A Program
    for Progress, Part II. Subpanel Reports to the
    Panel on Electrically Powered  Vehicles.  U.S.
    Dept.  of Commerce.  Washington,  D.C.  U.S.
    Government  Printing Office.  December  1967.
    160 p.
12. Turbine Power for Astro 95 Tractor. Automotive
    Industries. 740(12):35-36, June 15, 1969.
13. Motor Vehicles, Air  Pollution,  and Health. A
    Report  of  the  Surgeon  General  to  the  U.S.
    Congress in Compliance with Public Law 89-493,
    the Schenck Act. U.S. Dept. of  Health, Educa-
    tion, and Welfare, Public Health Service, Division
    of Air Pollution. Washington, D.C. U.S. Govern-
    ment Printing Office. House Document No. 489,
    87th Congress, 2nd Session. 1962. 459 p.
14. The Aircraft Gas Turbine Engine and Its Opera-
    tion. PWA Operating Instruction 200. Pratt and
    Whitney Aircraft. Hartford,  Conn. Second  Ed.
    1963. p. 18.
15. National  Air Pollution Control Administration.
    Determination of Air Pollutant Emissions from
    Gasoline-Powered  Motor Vehicles. U.S. DHEW,
    PHS, EHS. Durham, North Carolina. (Scheduled
    for publication in 1970.)
16. Scheffler,  C.E. Combustion Chamber  Surface
    Area,  A Key to Exhaust Hydrocarbons. (S.A.E.
    Paper No. 660111.) S.A.E. Transactions. Vol. 75.
    New  York,  Society  of Automotive Engineers,
    Inc. 1967.
17. Nebel,  G.J.  and M.W. Jackson.  Some Factors
    Affecting the Concentration of Oxides of Nitro-
    gen in Exhaust Gases from  Spark Ignition En-
    gines.  J.  Air  Pollution  Control  Assoc.
    S(3):213-219, November 1958.
18. Huls, T.A. and H.A. Nickol. Engine Variables In-
    fluence Nitric Oxide Concentrations in Exhaust
    Gas. S.A.E. Journal. 76:40-45, August 1969.
19. Spindt,  R.S.,  C.L. Wolfe,  and  D.R. Stevens.
    Nitrogen  Oxides,  Combustion, and  Engine
    Deposits.  S.A.E. Transactions. 64:797-811,
    1956.
20. Korth, M.W. and A.H. Rose, Jr. Emissions from a
    Gas  Turbine  Automobile.  (S.A.E.  Paper No.
    680402.) New York, Society of Automotive En-
    gineers, Inc. 1968.
21. Altshuller, A.P. Reactivity of Organic Substances
    in  Atmospheric  Photooxidation  Reactions.
    Division of Air Pollution. Cincinnati, Ohio. PHS
    Publication Number 999-AP-14. July  1965. 29 p.
22. Altshuller,  A.P.  Application  of Reactivity
    Concepts to Emissions  from Device Equipped
    and  Unequipped  Automobiles.   U.S.  Dept.  of
    Health, Education, and Welfare, Division of Air
    Pollution. Cincinnati, Ohio. June 1968.  19 p.
23. Caplan, J.D. Smog Chemistry Points the Way  to
    Rational  Vehicle  Emission  Control (SAE Paper
    No. 650641). In: Vehicle Emissions, Part II, Vol.
    12. New York, Society of Automotive Engineers,
    Inc., 1966.  p. 20-31.
24. Ebersole,  G.D.   and  L.A. McReynolds. An
    Evaluation  of  Automobile  Total Hydrocarbon
    Emissions (SAE Paper No. 660408).  In: Vehicle
    Emissions, Part II, Vol. 12. New York, Society  of
    Automotive Engineers, Inc.,  1966. p. 413-428.
25. Maga, J.A. and  J.R.  Kinosian.  Motor Vehicle
    Emission Standards  Present and Future (SAE
    Paper No. 660104). In:  Vehicle Emissions, Part
    II, Vol. 12. New  York,  Society of Automotive
    Engineers, Inc., 1966. p. 297-306.
26. McReynolds,  L.A., H.E.  Alquist, and  D.B.
    Wimmer.  Hydrocarbon Emissions and Reactivity
    as Functions of Fuel and Engine Variables (SAE
    Paper No. 650525). In:  Vehicle Emissions, Part
    II, Vol. 12. New  York,  Society of Automotive
    Engineers, Inc., 1966. p. 10-19.
27. Stephens, E. R. and W. E. Scott. Relative Reac-
    tivity  of  Various  Hydrocarbons in  Polluted
    Atmospheres.  Proc. Am. Petroleum  Inst., Sect.
    111.42:665-670, 1962.
28. Tuesday, C. S.  The Atmospheric Photooxidation
    of Olefins—The Effect of Nitrogen Oxides. Arch.
    Environ. Health. 7(2): 188-201, August 1963.
29. Altshuller, A. P. et  al. Photochemical  Reactivities
    of n-Butane and Other Paraffinic Hydrocarbons.
    Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association.
    7P(10):787-790. Oct. 1969.
                                                                                                2-17

-------
               3.    FEDERAL EMISSION CONTROL PROGRAM
3.1  LEGISLATION
   Title II of the Clean Air Act, as amended,1
is the  legislative  basis for the  Federal  air
pollution control program for  new  motor
vehicles.  Federal Government  action  was
preceded, however, by acts of the State of
California.
   Because  of the  early occurrence  and
intensity  of its air pollution  problem, Cali-
fornia has pioneered in legislation and activi-
ties  associated with control of vehicle emis-
sions.  The basic legislation for air pollution
control in the State was enacted in 1947, in
the  form of enabling  legislation to permit
local jurisdictions to  cope with specific pol-
lution control problems.2'3 The occurrence
of air pollution in other areas of the United
States emphasized the need for  action on a
nationwide scale.4 In 1955 the Air Pollution
Control  Act5  was  enacted   by  the U.S.
Congress to authorize a program  for research
and  technical - assistance  for control  and
abatement of air pollution by the Secretary of
Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  and the
Surgeon General of the Public  Health Service.
The   act  recognized  the  primary  responsi-
bilities and rights  of the states, local govern-
ments, and other public agencies in control-
ling air pollution, but provided  grants to those
agencies concerned with air pollution control
for  assisting them in  the formulation  and
execution of their abatement research pro-
grams.
  Emphasis on vehicular   air  pollution
emerged with legislation in California  from
1957 to 1960,  and, nationally, in 1960. In
19593,6,7 the State  Legislature required the
Department of Public Health  to develop and
publish before February 1, 1960,  standards
for the quality of air and emission of exhaust
contaminants from motor vehicles. The emis-
sion standards were  based  on a "rollback"8
technique that was intended to reduce hydro-
carbon emissions from the  total vehicle pop-
ulation to the levels emitted by the total vehi-
cle population in California in 1940. In  1960
the California Motor Vehicle   Pollution
Control Act was enacted; it  created the Motor
Vehicle Pollution Control Board (MVPCB) to
implement the emissions standards adopted in
19592,3,6,7  The Act made the  Board re-
sponsible  for issuing certificates of approval
for motor vehicle  pollution control devices,
and stipulated that  1 year  from the date on
which  two or  more  control  devices  were
certified, all new cars registered in the State
would  be  equipped  with such devices. The
Department of Health also adopted blowby
standards.
  The  Schenck  Act9, enacted by the  U.S.
Congress  in  1960,  directed  the Surgeon
General of the Public Health Service to make
a study and report to Congress within 2 years
on  the  discharge  of  substances  into the
atmosphere from the exhaust of motor  vehi-
cles.
  In 1961  the MVPCB approved a number of
blowby control  devices, and these controls
thus became mandatory  for new cars sold in
California  beginning with  the  1963  model
year.7 The U.S. auto  manufacturers, however,
installed them voluntarily on new cars sold in
California beginning with the 1961 models.
  Also in 1961, an exhaust emission-control
test procedure was  developed and adopted,
using 7- and  11-mode driving cycles,  and re-
quiring  satisfactory  operation of emission
control  systems  for  12,000 miles.10  During
                                           3-1

-------
  the period  1961 to  1963, the Board invoked
  an odor criterion pertaining to vehicle  emis-
  sions  which  stimulated  development  of
  closed-crankcase emission-control  systems.
  Garages and mechanics were licensed to install
  and service  the  open-crankcase emission
  control system in use at that time.11
    In July  1962 the report of the Surgeon
  General to  the Congress,  directed  by the
  Schenck   Act,  was  approved  by  joint
  resolution  of the U.S. House of Representa-
  tives and the Senate.12  Its content is divided
  into three parts:
    Part  I summarizes then-current information
    and theories  of the nature of air pollution
    resulting  from emissions  from motor vehi-
    cles, and  examines  approaches  to  the
    reduction of such pollution and some of
    the  problems  associated  with  control
    measures.
    Part  II  reviews information that had  been
    reported  concerning  the influence of  air
    pollution   on  health,  with particular
    reference to the effects of pollution arising
    from operation of motor vehicles.
    Part III describes how motor vehicle opera-
    tion relates to emissions  of contaminants,
    the magnitude of the pollution problem,
    the nature  of chemical  reactions  in the
    atmosphere,   factors  affecting  concentra-
    tions, methods for reducing pollution, and
    the subject of ambient air quality and emis-
    sion standards.
   Late in 1963, the 88th Congress passed the
 Clean Air Act,1 3 which replaced the 1955 Air
 Pollution Control Act. Among the provisions
 of this Act, a section on  "Automotive Vehicle
 and  Fuel  Pollution"  was  particularly  in-
 dicative  of  the  continued  and  increasing
 concern for  the  problem   of  motor-vehi-
 cle-related  air pollution. This section pertain-
 ed to continued efforts by the automotive
 and fuel industries to control motor  vehicle
 emissions. To encourage such efforts, the Sec-
 retary of Health, Education,  and Welfare was
 directed  to appoint a technical advisory com-
 mittee  composed of representatives of
 industry and  the Department  of  Health,
 Education, and Welfare, to meet as directed
3-2
 by the Secretary, and to evaluate progress and
 recommend research toward devices and fuels
 to control automotive vehicle emissions. The
 Secretary was further  directed to report semi-
 annually to  Congress  on  measures  taken
 toward resolution of the vehicle exhaust emis-
 sions problem, including:

     1.  Occurrence of  pollution as a result
         of the  discharge  of  contaminants
         from automotive exhausts.
     2.  Progress  of  research into develop-
         ment of devices and fuels to reduce
         emissions from exhausts of automo-
         tive vehicles.
     3.  Criteria  on effects of contaminant
         matter discharged  from  automotive
         exhausts.
     4.  Efforts  to  improve  fuels  so  as  to
         reduce emissions of exhaust contam-
         inants.
     5.  Recommendations  for additional
         legislation,  if necessary,  to regulate
         the discharge of contaminants from
         automotive exhausts.

   In  1964  the  California MVPCB approved
 exhaust emission control  devices  for  new
 automobiles, which became effective with the
 1966 model year cars.7 It also adopted more
 stringent HC  and CO exhaust standards for
 1970  model  cars;  adopted  standards  for
 crankcase, fuel tank, and  carburetor  emis-
 sions;  and  issued  a  policy  statement  that
 standards for  NOX were needed and that the
 Board would consider  in 1965 adoption of an
 exhaust standard  for nitrogen oxide.
   In  1965  the  California  requirement  for
 installation  of  crankcase  emission  control
 devices on  1950  to  1960  model cars was
 relaxed in favor of Senate Bill 317, which re-
 quired  installation of  such devices  on only
 1955  to  1960  models  in  certain  counties
 when  the vehicle is sold and reregistered.6
 The MVPCB  specified  reestablishment of
 deterioration factors based  on 50,000  miles
instead of 12,000, and required certification
of  each size  engine  instead of  permitting
averaging of all sizes of one make.14

-------
  Also in 1965 Congress amended the Clean
Air Act  to  include  a  section known as the
Motor Vehicle Air Pollution Control Act,15
which directed  the  Secretary  of Health,
Education, and Welfare to prescribe standards
applicable  to exhaust  emissions from new
motor vehicles or new  motor vehicle engines,
and  to  issue  certificates of conformity for
vehicles and engines conforming with those
standards. The Act also directed the Secretary
to conduct and accelerate programs relative to
hydrocarbon evaporative losses and NOX and
aldehydes from gasoline-powered or diesel-
powered   vehicles,  and  provided  for  con-
structing, equipping, and  staffing  facilities
necessary to carry out the authorized actions.
   In  1966 U.S.  standards for crankcase emis-
sions and hydrocarbon and CO exhaust emis-
sions,  and  procedures  for  determining
compliance with such standards, were publish-
ed; they  applied  to  all  1968  model auto-
mobiles.16 U.S. auto manufacturers, however,
had  installed crankcase devices voluntarily
throughout  the  country beginning with the
1963 models. The standards for the 1968 and
subsequent  models  required  the use  of a
"closed" crankcase ventilation system in place
of the open system which had been employed
on a voluntary basis. (See Section 5.1.1 for a
discussion of open and closed systems.)
   In  1967 California adopted test procedures
for  emission control  systems   for  mobile
internal combustion engines used inside build-
ings,1 7 and  passed the  Pure Air Act of 1967,
to become  effective  in November  1968.18
Features  of the Act included:
     1.  Provisions for adoption of low emis-
        sion standards for new state vehicles
        more stringent  than the  approved
        test standards for public vehicles.
    2.  Adoption of test procedures for the
        approval of  new  motor  vehicles
        based upon emission standards spec-
        ified  in the Act,  bringing the Cali-
        fornia procedures  into conformance
        with the Federal.
    3.  Adoption of regulations for the ap-
        proval  of devices for used motor
        vehicles, based upon their emissions.
    4.  Adoption of regulations  specifying
        the manner in which motor vehicles
        on factory assembly lines are to  be
        emission tested.
    5.  Adoption  of  exhaust  emission
        standards for hydrocarbons, CO, and
        NOX for new diesel-powered vehicles
        no later than January 1, 1971, ap-
        plicable  no later  than  January  1,
        1973.
    6.  Adoption of emission  standards for
        motor vehicles not now covered.
    7.  Requirement that  manufacturers  of
        vehicles report their work relative to
        control  of  oxides  of nitrogen  for
        their vehicles.
    8.  Establishment of  exhaust emission
        standards  and  effective  dates  for
        those standards, beginning in 1970,
        for hydrocarbon, CO,  and NOX for
        gasoline-powered  cars,  trucks,
        truck-tractors,  and  buses; diesel-
        powered vehicles, and for fuel evap-
        orative losses from gasoline-powered
        vehicles.
   Late in 1967, Congress enacted Public Law
90-148, an amendment to the Clean Air Act
of 1963. In addition to continuing all major
activities which  the Department of Health,
Education, and  Welfare  was  authorized  to
conduct, it provided the basis for systematic
control  activities on a regional scale, hinging
on state action to  deal with  air  pollution
problems within air quality regions designated
by the Department. The states are responsible
for setting  air  quality standards  for  such
regions  and  for developing  plans to meet
those standards. The Department of Health,
Education, and  Welfare assists  the  states  by
publishing air quality criteria and information
on the status  and cost of  recommended
techniques for preventing and controlling  air
pollution,  including  cost-effectiveness  of
alternative methods.
   The Act explicitly provides for preemption
by the Federal Government concerning estab-
lishment of standards for emissions from new
motor vehicles and engines. It provides, how-
ever,  that this preemption  may be waived
                                       3-3

-------
 upon  application  by  any  state which has
 adopted standards other than crankcase emis-
 sion  standards  prior  to  March 30,  1966.
 Practically, this  stipulation limits application
 for waiver to the State of California. The Act
 further provides that  any state  or  political
 subdivision has the right to otherwise control,
 regulate,  or  restrict,  the  use,  operation, or
 movement of registered or licensed vehicles.
    State  maintenance  and/or inspection pro-
 grams may be assisted by grants to  state air
 pollution control  agencies for up  to two-
 thirds of the  cost  of developing  uniform
 motor vehicle emission device inspection and
 emission testing programs.  Any such grant can
 be  made only  if the  Secretary of Transpor-
 tation certifies that the  program is consistent
 with  any highway safety program established
 pursuant to the Highway Safety Act.
    Standards for exhaust emissions, fuel evap-
 orative  emissions, evaporative  losses, and
 smoke emissions, applicable to 1970 and later
 vehicles  and  engines,  were published in the
 Federal Register.19
    In  1968, the California Pure Air Act of
 1968 became effective, but waiver of Federal
 preemption  by the  Secretary of  Health,
 Education, and Welfare was necessary before
 the   more   stringent  California  emission
 standards could  be adopted. In response to
 California's  application,  a  waiver was
 granted20 in May 1969.
    In  December 1969, The Federal Register19
 notice applicable to 1970 and later vehicles
 and  engines was amended21  to  include
 labeling by the  manufacturer of each  gaso-
 line-powered, light-duty vehicle as conforming
 to U.S. DHEW regulations for new motor ve-
 hicles. This provision is effective February 10,
 1970  and requires also that engine  tune-up
 specifications be included on  the label (see
 Section 3.2.2).
 3.2 REGULATIONS
 3.2.1   Emission  Standards
 3.2.1.1 General
   Table 3-1 represents the sequence in which
 California and Federal emission  standards for
34
 motor  vehicles became effective, or are to
 become  effective,  through  provision  of
 devices and  systems to control emissions in
 compliance with these standards. In general,
 the tabular data represent  standards for those
 gasoline-powered  motor vehicles and motor
 vehicle engines constituting a majority of the
 vehicle population.  (Standards  for diesel en-
 gines  are  to  be  adopted in  California by
 January 1, 1971, and are to become effective
 by January 1, 1973.) Footnotes cover some
 of the additional  information  necessary to
 portray  the standards adequately, and refer-
 ences  provide  more detail. The data suggest
 the manner in which control effectiveness in
 California  preceded the national program for
 vehicular emission control, but do not  indi-
 cate  the extent  to  which  development  of
 California  standards  led  Federal regulation.
 Exhaust  emission  standards  applicable to
 1966 model motor vehicles sold in California,
 for example, were adopted in 1959, whereas
 comparable Federal  standards  applicable to
 1968 models were published in 1966.  In this
 and  other instances, the time lapse between
 adoption of standards and  compliance with
 them in California has been influenced by the
 regulation  which made  installation  of a
 system mandatory 1  year  after two or more
 such systems or devices have been certified as
 complying with an emission standard.
   Applicability to specific types of vehicles
 and engines varies between California22  and
 Federal16'19 hydrocarbon  and CO emission
 standards.  Both, however,  currently apply to
 gasoline-powered motor vehicles and  motor
 vehicle  engines. Neither applies to engines of
 less than 50 cubic inches  (810 cc) displace-
 ment,  nor to  such  vehicles as motorcycles,
 motor scooters, marine craft, aircraft, loco-
 motives, lawntending  equipment, and con-
 struction machinery. With certain exceptions,
 depending  on model year and  vehicle type,
 notably  pre-1966  models,  California regula-
 tions  with respect to crankcase and exhaust
 emissions apply to every  passenger vehicle,
 except motorcycles. In addition, they apply
to trucks, truck-tractors, and buses, provided
they  are  not  diesel-powered.  Federal

-------
  Table 3-1. SEQUENCE OF CALIFORNIA AND FEDERAL GASOLINE-POWERED VEHICLE EMISSION
                         STANDARDS FOR CO, NOX, AND HC1'12-17'20
Emission
California
Crankcase
exhaust
HC

CO

NOX as NO2
Evaporative
Federal
Crankcase
exhaust
HC
CO
NOX as NO2
Evaporative
Standards according to date of compliance
1963

0.1 5%a














1966

0.1 0%a

275 ppm

1.5%










1968










0.0%

275 ppmc
1.5%c


1970



2.2 g/mib
(180 ppm)
23 g/mib
(1.0%)

6g/test



2.2 g/mid
23 g/mid


1971







4.0 g/mib






6 g/teste

1972



1.5g/mib



3 g/mib








1974







1.3g/mib








aEmission is stated as a percent of fuel supplied.
bFor vehicles less than 6001-lb gr wt. Standards for heavier vehicles are:
                 Year
                                      1970
                  HC                275 ppm
                  CO                1.5%
cFor engines over 140 cu in. For smaller engines, standards are:
             Displacement
                  HC
                  CO
                                    50 to lOOcuin.
 1972
180 ppm
1.0%
101 to 140cuin.
                                       410 ppm                 350 ppm
                                       2.3%                    2.0%
"For light-duty vehicles. For heavy-duty gasoline engines, standards are HC, 275 ppm; CO, 1.5 percent.
eDoes not apply to off-the-road utility vehicles until 1972.
standards apply only to 1968 and later mode!
motor vehicles and motor vehicle engines. For
1968 and  1969 model years, the regulations
apply to all new vehicles and vehicle engines
(except commercial vehicles over  ^-ton and
motorcycles,  and  their  respective engines).
Beginning with 1970 models, applicability is
differentiated  between  "light-duty vehicles"
(6,000 Ib gross weight or less) and engines for
"heavy-duty vehicles"  (over 6,000 Jb gross
weight).
  Beginning  with  1970  standards,  vehicle
exhaust emissions from light-duty vehicles are
expressed  in mass terms  (grams  per  mile)
rather than in  terms  of  concentration
                                                (fraction  of total  exhaust). Exhaust emis-
                                                sions  from  heavy-duty vehicles continue  to
                                                be  expressed  in  terms of  concentration. A
                                                single, median concentration standard  may
                                                give no credit to the small motor vehicle en-
                                                gine,  or  may  falsely credit  the large engine
                                                insofar as total mass emissions are concerned.
                                                Pre-1970  standards attempted to avoid this
                                                inequity   by allowing higher emission  con-
                                                centrations  for smaller engines as shown in
                                                Table 3-2.
                                                3.2.1.1 Prospective: Conventional Gasoline
                                                       Engine
                                                  As  the  greatest  single  contributor  to
                                                production  of CO, NOX, and hydrocarbons
                                                                                        3-5

-------
          Table 3-2. ALLOWABLE EMISSION RATES UNDER 1968 FEDERAL STANDARDS16
Engine displacement,
cu in.
0-49
50-100
101-140
141 and over
Average maximum allowable
emissions
CO, %
No limit
2.3
2.0
1.5
Hydrocarbons, ppm
No limit
410
350
275
 from  mobile  sources  the conventional
 gasoline-powered motor vehicle  is receiving
 the greatest share of the effort toward emis-
 sion control.
   3.2.1.2.1   Hydrocarbons.   Initially,
 crankcase  emission  standards  in California
 permitted  hydrocarbon emissions equivalent
 to  0.15 percent of supplied  fuel. This  was
 later  reduced  to 0.10  percent.  The 1968
 Federal  standards allow no  crankcase emis-
 sions. Maximum average exhaust hydrocarbon
 emission was initially specified as 275 ppm,*
 or  3.4 grams  per mile (g/mile), and later
 reduced for 1970 model vehicles to 2.2 g/mile
 (or  180 ppm). The  California  standard to
 become effective in 1972 is  1.5  g/mile (120
 ppm). Concentrations as low as 50 ppm (0.61
 g/mile) are considered commercially feasible
 by 1975,  and  ultimately as  low as 25 ppm
 (0.31 g/mile).23 Control of evaporative losses
 is required in  California with standards for
 1970 models and nationally with  standards
 for 1971 models.
   3.2.1.2.2   CO.  Carbon   monoxide
 standards,  as  a part of  vehicle  emission
 standards for  1966 model cars in California
 and  1968  models nationally, permitted  a
 maximum average  concentration  of  1.5
 percent by volume of total  exhaust,  equiv-
 alent to 35 g/mile. With the 1970  models, the
 Federal and California standards  become 23
 g/mile  (1.0 percent). A concentration as  low
 as 0.5 percent  (12.5  g/mile) is  considered
*1968 Federal standards were expressed in terms of
concentration; 1970 Federal standards are expressed
in terms of grams per mile. Both are presented here
for ease of comparison.

3-6
commercially feasible, and 0.25 percent (6.3
g/mile) is considered ultimately feasible.2 3
  3.2.1.2.3 NOX.  Standards  for  exhaust
emissions  of NOX  become  effective  for the
first time  with the California standard of 4.0
g/mile  in  1971  for  vehicles under  6,001
pounds  of  gross  weight,  with  successive
reductions to 3.0 g/mile for the 1972 model
year and 1.3 g/mile for the  1974 model year.
Mass emission levels of NOX  for a vehicle with
no  emission controls  are about  5 g/mile (see
Table 3-3). With some  control systems for
exhaust HC and  CO, however, NOX emissions
may tend  to increase  as CO and HC emissions
decrease.
3.2.1.3 Prospective: Diesel Engine
  By comparison  with the effort expended
with respect to the  gasoline  engine, very little
has been done regarding control of hydrocar-
bon, CO,  and  NOX  emissions from  diesel
engines. California legislation22  provides for
adoption  of standards for  diesel  engines in
1971, to become effective in 1973. Crankcase
and evaporative  emissions are extremely low
for the diesel, its exhaust being essentially the
only emission source.
3.2.2  Compliance
  Testing  for  compliance  with established
standards  is a prerequisite to the sale of new
motor vehicles. California procedures for ap-
proving devices for  emission control were
established  early  in  its  vehicle emission
control  program, and have been  developed
further  as requirements have become more
stringent.  Federal procedures are  similar to
those of California for 1966  models, and were
first published  in  1966 to be effective with

-------
 1968 models.16 Federal procedures published
 in 1968 for 1970 models were expanded and
 amplified.19
   To   obtain   Federal  certification,19'24
 manufacturers must furnish data showing that
 the  vehicles  they intend to  offer for  sale
 comply  with the Federal  standards. They
 must also provide representative vehicles for
 confirmatory  testing in Federal laboratories.
 The National Air Pollution Control Admin-
 istration has  its  principal motor-vehicle test
 laboratory in Ypsilanti, Michigan.
   To  qualify for certificates of conformity,
 manufacturers   must  submit  applications
 containing data  pertaining to crankcase and
 exhaust emissions,  and,  for  1971  models,
 evaporative  emissions. Data supplied must
 cover both phases of a two-part test program.
 The first phase of testing provides data that
 indicate the performance of the emission con-
 trol equipment  after  the engine has  been
 broken in, but before substantial mileage has
 been accumulated. These data are obtained, as
 nearly as possible, during the first 4,000 miles
 of operation,  using one fleet of cars. The sec-
 ond phase of  the test program, using a second
 fleet of cars,  provides data on the durability
 of the emission control systems.
   To complete the  requirements  of the first
 phase  of the test program,  four prototype
 vehicles are generally  selected from each en-
 gine class in accordance with representative-
 ness of annual sales. The four vehicles,  each
 powered by the same  size  engine,  are usually
 selected from  the most popular models. These
 four vehicles  make  up one segment  of the
 4,000-mile emission-data fleet. The remainder
 of the 4,000-mile emission-data fleet consists
 of similarly  selected vehicles (in sets of four)
 for each engine displacement to be produced.
 Test results  for each vehicle of the emission-
 data fleet are  submitted with the application
 for certification  to  Federal automotive en-
gineers  for evaluation. These data and  con-
firmatory test data subsequently obtained by
testing these   vehicles  in  the Federal
laboratory in Michigan are used to determine
the representative low-mileage emission level
for each engine displacement.
   The second phase of required testing pro-
vides durability data indicative of perform-
ance of control systems  or devices over ex-
tended mileage. Durability testing is conduct-
ed  on  a  second  fleet of automobiles
comprising a minimum of 4 and a maximum
of 10 vehicles under procedures for 1968-69
models, and 12 vehicles under procedures for
1970 models. Each is operated for 50,000
miles under actual driving conditions. During
this period of mileage accumulation, emission
measurements are  made every 4,000 miles in
the  manufacturer's laboratory. For vehicles
equipped with evaporative control  systems,
evaporative  emissions are  measured through
not  less  than 12,000 miles for 1970 models,
and not less than 50,000 miles for subsequent
models.  The data  thus  obtained provide a
basis for evaluation  of  probable  emissions
over the life of a  typical vehicle (defined as
100,000 miles).
   Compliance  with the Federal standards is
 ascertained for each class of  engine by aver-
 aging the  4,000-mile emission data for each
 engine  displacement and  adjusting these data
 on the basis of data from the durability fleet
 to lifetime emissions for  100,000 miles. The
 resultant figures are then compared with the
 standards. If the engine class meets the stand-
 ards, a certificate of conformity is issued for
 each model powered by  that engine. By law,
 all vehicles or engines sold that are  "in all
 material respects  substantially the  same con-
 struction as the test  vehicles or engines for
 which  a certificate of conformity has been
 issued . . . (are). . . deemed to be in conform-
 ity with the regulations . . . ."
   Federal regulations specify  emission meas-
urement  equipment and techniques, and com-
pliance with Federal standards is based on the
results obtained  in accordance  with  those
specifications.  For crankcase  emissions, the
regulations provide only  that  the  manufac-
turer shall test the vehicle in accordance with
good engineering practice to ascertain that the
vehicle,  equipped and maintained in accord-
ance with  the  manufacturer's recommenda-
tions, can be expected to meet requirements

                                        3-7

-------
oo
                                              Table 3-3. LIGHT-DUTY VEHICLE3 EMISSIONS24






Exhaust:
Hydrocarbons
Carbon monoxide
Oxides of nitrogen
(as N02)
Crankcase blowby:
Hydrocarbons
Evaporation:
Hydrocarbons
Total:
Hydrocarbons
Carbon monoxide
Oxides of nitrogen
Oxides of nitrogen
(as NO2)
Uncontrolled vehicles, pre-1968
1963b'c model
year car, grams/
vehicle mile-
dynamometer
cycle

10.20
76.89
5.38


3.15'

2.77

16.12f
76.89
5.38


1963c'd model
year car,
grams/vehicle
mile— on the
road

8.87
44.47
5.26


s.isf

2.77

14.79f
44.47
5.26


Estimatedd>e
emissions
pounds/ car/
year— on the
road

270
1,370
160


100f

80

450f
1,370
160


National standards, 1968
1968b'c model
year car, grams/
vehicle mile-
dynamometer
cycle

3.43
35.10
6.76


0.0

2.77

6.20
35.10
6.76


1968c'd model
year car,
grams/vehicle
mile— on the
road

2.98
20.30
6.60


0.0

2.77

5.75
20.30
6.60


Estimatedd'e
emissions
pounds/car/
year— on the
road

90.0
630.0
200.0


0.0

80.0

170.0
630.0
200.0
~

Percent reduc-
tion for 1968
model— year
car— on the
road

67.0
54.0
-268


100.0

0.0

62.0
54.0
-26.08



-------
                                     Table 3-3(continued). LIGHT-DUTY VEHICLE3 EMISSIONS24






Exhaust:
Hydrocarbons
Carbon monoxide
Oxides of nitrogen
(as NO2)
Crankcase blowby:
Hydrocarbons
Evaporation:
Hydrocarbons
Total:
Hydrocarbons
Carbon monoxide
Oxides of nitrogen
(as NO2)
National standards, 1970
1970b'c model
year car, grams/
vehicle mile-
dynamometer
cycle

2.20
23.00
6.76


0.00

2.77

4.97
23.00
6.76

1970c'd model
year car,
grams/vehicle
mile— on the
road

1.91
13.30
6.60


0.00

2.77

4.67
13.30
6.60

Estimated*1'6
emissions
pounds/ car/
year-on the
road

60
410
200


0

80

140
410
200

Percent reduc-
tion for 1970
model year
car— on the
road

78
70
-268


100

0

69
70
-268

National standards, 1971
1971b>c model
year car, grams/
vehicle mile-
dynamometer
cycle

2.20
23.00
6.76


0.00

0.49

2.69
23.00
6.76

1 97 lc'd model
year car,
grams/vehicle
mile— on the
road

1.91
13.30
6.60


0.00

0.49

2.40
13.30
6.60

Estimated*1'6
emissions
pounds/car/
year— on the
road

60.00
410.00
200.00


0.00

15.00

75.00
410.00
200.00

Percent reduc-
tion for 1971
model year
car— on the
road

78
70
-268


100 .

81h

83
70
-268

aVehicles with a gross vehicle weight of 6,000 pounds or less.
"Tested according to Federal LDV test procedures.
8At 2,000 miles (odometer reading).
^Assumes 50 percent urban and 50 percent rural driving for the vehicle.
eAverage first year emission rates.
fApplies only to pre-1963 cars.
8Estimates range from -15 percent to -50 percent reduction (or a 15 to 50 percent increase).
"Recent test data indicate that this is over 90 percent.

-------
 for not less than 1 year. Exhaust and evapora-
 tive emissions are measured during prescribed
 sequences of  vehicle operating  conditions.
 Exhaust emissions are measured  through use
 of nondispersive infrared analyzers while the
 vehicle is operating on  a chassis dynamom-
 eter. Evaporative emissions are determined as
 the weight of fuel collected in an activated-
 carbon trap connected  to possible raw-fuel
 vapor-emission  points  of the vehicle  fuel
 system. The test procedure consists of collect-
 ing emitted fuel vapor during three modes (1)
 diurnal breathing,  (2) running, and (3) hot
 soak.

   The issue of the Federal Register19  con-
 taining emission standards and certification
 procedures for 1970 and later model gasoline-
 powered motor vehicles has been amended21
 to include labeling of each vehicle  by the
 manufacturer stating that it "... conforms
 to U.S. Department of Health, Education, and
 Welfare regulations applicable to (appropriate
 year) model-year  new motor vehicles." This
 provision  was effective February 10, 1970, and
 requires  that the  label  be  permanently
 attached  in a  readily visible position in the
 engine  compartment so  that  it  cannot be
 removed  without  destroying or defacing the
 label. In  addition to the  statement of con-
 formity, the label must contain the following
 information:
    1.  The   label heading:  Vehicle Emission
      Control Information.

   2. Full  corporate  name  and  trademark of
     manufacturer.
   3. Engine size (in cubic inches).

   4. Engine tuneup specifications and adjust-
     ments, as recommended by the manufac-
     turer,  including  recommended  idle
     speed, ignition timing, and air-fuel mix-
     ture setting and/or idle carbon monoxide
     setting.  These  specifications  should
    indicate the proper transmission position
     during tuneups  and  what  accessories
    (e.g., air-conditioner), if any, should be
    in operation.

3-10
3.3  EFFECT ON EMISSION REDUCTIONS
3.3.1  New Vehicles
     Table  3-3 presents vehicle emission data
based on the national standards effective with
1968 and later models, and includes emission
data  for  an  uncontrolled vehicle for com-
parison as a base. Data are applicable to new
cars (during  only their first year of use for
those with exhaust emission controls), and are
estimated in terms of:
   1. Typical  emissions, grams   per  vehicle
     mile,  both  on the composite dynamom-
     eter  cycle  and actual on-the-road emis-
     sions.
   2. Estimated emissions, pounds per car per
     year,  for HC,  CO, and  NOX by source,
     including an allowance for deterioration
     of control system  effectiveness  during
     the first year. Mileage for the first year is
     assumed to be  13,200 miles.24
   3. Percent  reduction  in emissions referred
     to  the uncontrolled car,  according to
     controls in  effect as of the  date of par-
     ticular standard.
Table 3-3  does  not attempt to  indicate the
extent of total emissions nationally, which is
influenced by the continual  entrance of new
cars into the vehicle population and by attri-
tion of older cars.
3.3.2  Durability and Surveillance
   Data on the effectiveness  of emission con-
trol  systems  are obtained during a 50,000-
mile "lifetime"  of  driving over a prescribed
course at  speeds and under driving  modes
intended to simulate urban driving. The pro-
cedure does  not stipulate  whether mileage
may  be  accumulated continuously  by the
manufacturer, but  time  requirements  would
almost dictate continuous driving for at least
considerable portions of the mileage. Results
obtained through this procedure and corre-
sponding use of emission measurements may
not truly indicate the effectiveness of a device
or  system after  50,000  miles  have been
accumulated  on a  vehicle, nor be indicative
of  performance  of a device or system  in
public use.

-------
  To investigate the durability and continued
effectiveness of emission controls, the Federal
Government laboratory at Ypsilanti obtains
data from a fleet of vehicles in daily use by its
staff, and  from vehicles  operated by  auto
rental  agencies. The  auto manufacturers are
    400
                                           calling in individually owned  cars in public
                                           use for continuing surveillance, and California
                                           has  a program  for  measuing emissions of
                                           hydrocarbon and CO from 1966 and  later
                                           model  vehicles  in  public  use.26  Figures
                                           3-1  and  3-2  represent  data obtained in
 Q.
 O.
O
1-
<
 u
 z
 O
 u
 z
 O
 CD
    300
200
 K  100
                                                                 275 STANDARD
— ._. 1966
—•-—~ 1967
	 1968
— — — 1969
 HYDROCARBONS

 CORRECTED TO
   COLD START
COMPOSITE CYCLE
                       10
                                       20               30
                                       THOUSANDS OF MILES
                                                                        40
                                                                                        50
               Figure 3-1.  Hydrocarbon exhaust emissions versus mileage.
                                                                        26
    2.0
    1.5
    1.0
    0.5
 o
 a.
 O
 X
 O
 CO
 on
 u
                                                                    1.5 STANDARD
                    1966
                    1967
                    1968
                    1969
                                                CARBON MONOXIDE
                                                  CORRECTED TO
                                                   COLD START
                                                COMPOSITE CYCLE
                       10
                                       20               30
                                       THOUSANDS OF MILES
                                                                        40
                                                                                        50
             Figure 3-2.  Carbon monoxide exhaust emissions versus mileage.26
                                                                                       3-11

-------
 this program. For both HC and CO, the data
 indicate a gradual decrease in effectiveness to
 50,000 miles, which  is possibly a  plateau of
 effectiveness.  These  figures  are  based on
 4,921  tests  on  California vehicles  and are
 weighted  as  vehicle  types   and  makes  are
 actually distributed. It  should be noted that
 not many high-mileage,  late-model  cars are
 available   yet;  thus,  curves  for  1968  and,
 especially, 1969 models may change as more
 data become available.
 3.4  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 3
  1. Air Quality Act  of  1967,  Public Law 90-148,
     90th Congress, 1st Session,  November 21, 1967.
     In: U.S. Statutes at Large. 81: 485-507, 1968.
  2. Middleton,  J.T.  Control  of Environment-Ec-
     onomic and  Technological  Prospects.  In: Envi-
     ronmental Improvement (Air, Water, and Soil),
     Marquis, R.W. (ed.). Washington, D.C., The Grad-
     uate  School, U.S. Dept of Agriculture, 1966. p.
     53-71.
  3. Hass, G.C. The California Motor Vehicle Emis-
     sion Standards (Paper No. 210A, presented at the
     SAE National West Coast Meeting, August 1960).
     In: Vehicle Emissions, Vol. 6. New York, Society
     of Automotive Engineers, Inc.,  1964. p. 39-44.
  4. Kennedy, H.W. and  M.E.  Weekes.  Control of
     Automobile Emissions-California Experience and
     the Federal Legislation. In: Air Pollution Con-
     trol, Havighurst, C.C. (ed.). Dobbs Ferry, Oceana
     Publications, Inc., 1969. p. 101-118.
  5. An Act to Provide Research and Technical Assist-
     ance  Relating to Air Pollution Control, Public
     Law  159, 84th Congress, 1st Session, July 14,
     1955.  In: U.S. Statutes at  Large.  69:  322-323,
     1955.
  6. Smog, The Silent Enemy. California Motor Vehi-
     cle Pollution Control Board. Los Angeles, Calif.
     Fourth  Biennial  Report  for 1965-66. January
     1967. 32 p.
  7. Mills, K.D. Current and Future Developments in
     the Control of Motor Vehicle  Emissions. Pre-
     sented at  the  Society of  Automotive Engineers
     Meeting. Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, March 10,
     1965.
  8.  Technical  Report of California  Standards for
     Ambient Air Quality and Motor Vehicle Exhaust.
     California  Dept.  of  Public  Health. Berkeley,
     Calif. [1960]  136 p.
  9. Automotive  Air  Pollution.   A Report  of  the
     Secretary of Health,  Education, and Welfare to
    the  U.S.  Congress  Pursuant to  Public  Law
    88-206, the Clean Air Act. U.S. Dept. of Health,
    Education, and Welfare. Washington, D.C., U.S.

3-12
    Government  Printing  Office. Senate Document
    No.  7. 89th  Congress, 1st Session. January  15,
    1965. 22 p.
 10. California Test Procedure and Criteria for Motor
    Vehicle Exhaust Emission  Control. California
    Motor Vehicle  Pollution  Control  Board.  Los
    Angeles, Calif. January 23, 1964.
 11. Brubacher, M.L. and  J.C. Raymond. A  Status
    Report: California Vehicle Exhaust Control. J.
    Air Pollution Control  Assoc. 19: 224-229, April
    1969.
 12. Motor Vehicles,  Air  Pollution,  and Health, A
    Report  of the  Surgeon General  to the U.S.
    Congress in Compliance with Public Law 89-493,
    the Schenck  Act. U.S. Dept. of Health,  Educa-
    tion, and Welfare, Public Health Service, Division
    of Air Pollution. Washington, D.C., U.S. Govern-
    ment Printing Office, House Document No. 489,
    87th Congress, 2nd Session. 1962. 459 p.
 13. Clean Air Act, Public Law  88-206,  88th Con-
    gress, 1st  Session, December 17, 1963. In: U.S.
    Statutes at Large. 77: 392-401, 1964.
 14. Motor Vehicle Pollution  Control Board Bulletin.
    California  Motor Pollution Control  Board (Los
    Angeles). 4: 1-4,  October 1965.
 15. Motor Vehicle Air Pollution Control Act, Public
    Law 89-272,  89th Congress, 1st Session, October
    20,  1965. In:  U.S.  Statutes at  Large. 79:
    992-1001, 1966.
 16. Control of Air Pollution from New Motor Vehi-
    cles  and  New Motor  Vehicle  Engines.  Federal
    Register  (Washington)  Part  II.  31(61):
    5170-5238, March 30,  1966.
 17. Test Procedure for Portable and Mobile Internal
    Combustion Engines Used  Inside Buildings. Part
    IX. California Air Resources Board. September
    13,1967.
 18. Motor Vehicle Pollution  Control Board Bulletin.
    California  Motor Pollution Control Board (Los
    Angeles). 6, August 1967.
 19. Control of Air Pollution from New Motor Vehi-
    cles  and  New Motor  Vehicle  Engines.  Federal
    Register  (Washington)  Part  II. 33(108):
    8303-8324, June 4, 1968.
20. California  Air Resources Board Bulletin. Cali-
    fornia Air Resources Board (Sacramento). 1(13):
    1-4, March-April  1969.
21. Control of Air Pollution  from New Motor Vehi-
    cles and Motor Vehicle Engines. Federal Register
    (Washington) Part LXXXV.   34(236): 19506.
    December  10, 1969.
22. California  Legislature  Assembly  Bill No. 357,
    July  25, 1968. In: Statutes and Amendments  to
    the Codes. 1:  1463-1486, 1968.
23. The  Automobile  and Air Pollution:  A Program
    for Progress,  Part II.  Subpanel Reports  to the
    Panel on  Electrically  Powered Vehicles. U.S.
    Dept. of  Commerce.  Washington,  D.C., U.S.

-------
    Government  Printing Office,  December 1967.
    160 p.

24. Federal Motor Vehicle Certification Data, 1968
    and 1969. U.S. Dept. of Health, Education, and
    Welfare, Public Health Service, Consumer Protec-
    tion and Environmental Health Service.

25. National Air  Pollution Control Administration.
    Determination of Air Pollutant Emissions from
    Gasoline-Powered  Motor Vehicles. U.S. DHEW,
    PHS, EHS. Durham, North Carolina. (Scheduled
    for publication in 1970.)
26. Hocker, A.J.  Exhaust Emissions from Privately
    Owned  1966-1969 California  Automobiles:  A
    Statistical Evaluation  of Surveillance Data. Cali-
    fornia Air Resources Laboratory.  Los Angeles,
    Calif.  Supplement to Progress  Report Number
    16. November?, 1969. p. 7.
                                                                                               3-13

-------
                  4.   STATE EMISSION CONTROL OPTIONS
4.1   INTRODUCTION
   As discussed previously in this document,
Federal legislation empowered the Secretary
of Health, Education, and Welfare to establish
standards  for the  control of  automobile
exhaust emissions from new gasoline-powered
motor vehicles and engines offered for sale in
interstate commerce, beginning with the 1968
model year.  The Federal  law  also specified
penalties that can be imposed on  anyone who
removes or  inactivates  an exhaust  control
system prior to delivery of a new vehicle to
the purchaser.
  At this point,  however, Federal authority
ends.  Any  actions  to control  existing  air
pollution or prevent  future air pollution from
mobile sources are left to the individual states
under current legislation.  There is, therefore,
a  need  for appropriate  state  action  to
augment the  Federal program if air quality in
a region indicates that such measures are, or
will  be necessary. This  section discusses and
identifies various optional  plans for considera-
tion  by the  states.  Methods  of inspection
and/or maintenance  are effective in reducing
emissions of CO  and HC  from vehicles both
equipped and unequipped with emission con-
trol  systems. Indirect  methods  of control
presented in  this section  may substantially
reduce  emissions  from the  entire  vehicle
population in an area.  Fuel modification, a
state  option, is considered in Section 6, Fuel
Modification  and Substitution.
  To be fully effective, a  state program must
minimize emissions from all vehicles or make
it possible to identify individual vehicles that
are emitting greater amounts of contaminants
than  originally certified  as acceptable, and
provide a mechanism whereby these emissions
can be reduced. Such high emissions from a
population or an individual vehicle may occur
for any of several reasons, some of which are
discussed below.
   Since  present control systems for CO and
HC depend, for the most part, on achieving
substantially  complete combustion  in  the
engine, adjustment of all operating conditions
that influence combustion is important. Since
these adjustments  may change  over a period
of time, proper maintenance  is  also  very
important  if emissions are to  be  kept at a
satisfactory level.  Tests  have  shown  that
minor maladjustments that might  not  be
detected by most drivers can increase exhaust
emissions  far  above  design  level.1   Thus,
engine adjustment and maintenance are ex-
tremely  important in  limiting exhaust emis-
sions. Table 4-1 shows the effects of several
maladjustments on CO and HC emissions.
   With modern methods of mass production,
some variation is inevitable among engines in
the dimensions of critical parts and in  their
assembly and  adjustment.  These manufac-
turing tolerances will inevitably result in dif-
ferent emission  rates  for different vehicles.
Within a large group of vehicles, these varia-
tions will  most  likely be  characterized  by a
normal distribution.  Inevitably, a proportion
of the total  vehicle  population  will  emit
greater amounts  of contaminants than  the
average for the entire  group, even  though all
are similar in design and construction (Figures
4-1,4-2).
   A percentage  of vehicle  owners will delib-
erately attempt  to  remove or  in  some way
inactivate the control system. This might be
done by  someone interested in obtaining high
acceleration rates, which, generally, will also
increase exhaust emissions.
   One approach to controlling vehicular emis-
sions  is  to attempt to minimize emissions
from  all  vehicles. Another is to  identify indi-
vidual high-emitters for subsequent corrective
                                          4-1

-------
                          Table 4-1. EFFECTS OF MALADJUSTMENT3
                                 ON CO AND HC EMISSIONS1

Maladjustment

Intermittent miss
Low idle speed
Rich idle
Plugged PCV
Choke too rich
Advanced spark timing
Air injection belt off
Air injection system

HC, ppm
570
260
230
280
270
280
520

CO, %
1.20
1.25
1.80
1.55
1.35
1.20
3.25
Engine modification

HC, ppm
650
280
230
280
250
290
-

CO, %
1.20
1.20
1.80
1.55
1.80
1.20
—
                   aComposite values of typical emission control car properly adjusted
                 after 4,000 miles are 230 ppm HC and 1.2 percent CO for this study.
E
0.
Z
O

s
LJU
Z
o
CO
CK
HYDROC/



300

200
100
0

I I I
HYDROCARBONS
— 275 STANDARD
AVERAGE 222 ppm 	 ^L
— ~*~''*~~' "
X*"*
I I I

I '
/
/-
i~^
^~"
I
20     40     60     80

PERCENT OF CARS TESTED
                                        100
Figure 4-1.  Frequency distribution of exhaust
HC emission  levels as derived from  1655 cold-
start dynamometer tests  (composite cycle) on
1966 model new cars in California (GM quality
audit).1
o 3-u
t/>
oo
LLJ
UJ 2.0
Q £
x 8
0 J;
Z Q.
O
s 1.0
o
CO
Of.
U 0
1 1 1

CARBON MONOXIDE
-
1.5 STANDARD
AVERAGE 1.17 PERCENT ~^Lf
~ — «*-^*"
-»-*^"
y^
'III
1 |
;
f
/-
s
.****
—


1
      0      20      40      60     80    100
            PERCENT OF CARS TESTED

Figure 4-2.  Frequency distribution of exhaust
CO emission levels as derived from 1655 cold-
start dynamometer tests (composite cycle) on
1966 model new cars  in California (GM quality
audit).1
action. The remainder of this section discusses
various factors involved in implementing such
programs.

4.2  PRESENT STATE PROGRAMS
  In considering the problems faced by the
states in establishing active control programs,
it is helpful to examine some of the efforts
that have already been made. A number of
states are  presently  planning or  initiating
active programs for surveillance, maintenance
4-2
                                  and/or inspection, and other activities neces-
                                  sary to evaluate the problems that exist and
                                  to aid in achieving  the  necessary  degree of
                                  control.  At  present, however,  no state  is
                                  operating a  program  to  ensure  continued
                                  compliance with Federal emission standards.
                                    California and New Jersey have made major
                                  contributions  to  the knowledge  that now
                                  exists concerning  the methods of control for,
                                  mobile  sources that can be used.  Selecting
                                  these  two states for  detailed discussion does

-------
not in any way minimize the progress made in
other states; the work  in these two provides
information  useful in evaluating the various
control options that exist.

4.2.1   California Program
   California has taken several steps relating to
periodic inspection of vehicles. At the present
time, when  a vehicle is  resold, the new owner
(if he is a resident of a county that is in an air
pollution control district) must obtain a cer-
tificate of compliance from a certified inspec-
tion station. This requires that the vehicle be
equipped with a crankcase control system.
   In addition,  the State Highway  Patrol is
authorized  to  give tickets  for vehicles that
emit excessive visible smoke; this provides  a
partial degree of control by forcing owners of
vehicles that are grossly maladjusted  or in
need of repair to obtain maintenance work.
   California uses a random spot-check system
for safety inspections; inspection teams move
from one location to another and check vehi-
cles without prior warning.  In addition to
safety checks, these teams also check for the
presence of emission control systems on those
vehicles required to be so equipped.
   Diesel trucks  are being checked on an ex-
perimental basis for  smoke emissions. At  a
truck weighing station, readings are  obtained
with a "smokemeter" instrument while the
truck is running under heavy load on a dyna-
mometer.
   Investigations  are in progress to identify
other  inspection procedures that might be
used  to  advantage.  Since  past  experience
indicates that the present control systems are
partially effective without  inspection of all
vehicles, however, a concerted effort is being
made to evaluate the cost/benefit aspects of
various inspection methods.  Since the costs of
some types  of  inspection  are  considerable,
this work should provide valuable information
on the incremental reduction  of emissions
that can be achieved  with various inspection
methods. The following methods are under
study  as possible inspection and/or mainte-
nance procedures that might be required:
   1. Inspection for the presence of evapora-
     tive control devices (starting with 1970
     models) and crankcase control  devices,
     plus measurement of exhaust emissions
     including  CO, NOX, and HC on a com-
     plete driving cycle.
   2. Exhaust gas measurements at idle condi-
     tions only.
   3. Tune-up   type  inspection  and  mainte-
     nance  to  set  engine  adjustments  to
     manufacturers' specifications.
   4. Checks for the presence of the necessary
     control system components.
   5. A "quick-cycle" dynamometer test and
     exhaust gas measurement.
4.2.2  New Jersey Program
   The State of New Jersey has adopted legis-
lation  that,  in  essence,  requires that each
motor  vehicle  manufactured  under the
Federal emission control standards must pass
a test each year to show satisfactory perform-
ance of the emission control system and other
engine systems. It also requires vehicles manu-
factured prior to the  adoption  of  Federal
standards to  pass a test  to show that the
engine is functioning properly and that emis-
sions are not excessive  for  a  vehicle not
equipped with  a control  system.  For con-
trolled vehicles,  this will  probably have the
effect of requiring the vehicle owner to main-
tain the  control system  and  other  engine
systems so that they operate according to the
manufacturers' specifications  on   engine
adjustment. For uncontrolled  vehicles, this
will probably have the effect of requiring a
tune-up or other maintenance work to elim-
inate excessive  emissions  due  to gross mal-
functions of some vehicles.
   To implement this legislation, the  State
Health Department is developing  a rapid test
method for use  in an  annual inspection pro-
gram, and is  now obtaining data  to see what
emission levels  are proper for both  uncon-
trolled and controlled vehicles so that "pass-
fail" limits can be established for inspection
purposes.  Limits are also being  set  on the
                                       4-3

-------
emission of smoke from diesel-powered vehi-
cles, and a rapid-test method is being devel-
oped to enforce this provision.

   Several hundred vehicles have been tested
at a State-operated inspection station, using a
dynamometer.  A simplified four-mode driving
cycle is used. Analytical equipment measures
unburned HC,  CO, and CO2 in the exhaust.
To assist in this work and to provide informa-
tion potentially useful to all of the states, the
National Air Pollution  Control Administra-
tion has financed a portion of this investiga-
tion through a  Federal  grant. While many
problems  still  remain, this project  has
achieved a  substantial degree  of  progress  in
development of an exhaust-measurement type
of  inspection procedure for mass inspection
purposes.
   Briefly,  the  accomplishments to  date can
be summarized as follows:
   1. The simple four-mode test cycle (ACID—
     for accelerate, cruise, idle, and deceler-
     ate) has been developed, and test data
     indicate that there appears to  be some
     correlation  with test results  obtained
     with  the  longer and more expensive
     seven-mode  test cycle.
   2. Different methods of measuring HC have
     been  evaluated. It  was concluded  that
     results of  analysis with the infrared tech-
     nique are influenced by fuel composition
     to some degree and that flame-ionization
     detectors  would  be more suitable for
     New Jersey's purposes. Thus,  the present
     method utilizes flame-ionization detec-
     tors to measure HC  emissions.  Carbon
     monoxide and CC>2 are measured with
     infrared detectors.
  3. Information  has  been developed  on a
     semidiagnostic  readout,  to  assist  the
     motorist in securing proper maintenance
     for vehicles that do not pass the  test.
  4. Available instruments and data process-
     ing  methods have been  evaluated,  and
     some  improvement  in the present state
     of the  art   has  been brought  about
     through the  adaptation and use of these
     instruments.
4-4
   One factor that has facilitated this work is
that  New  Jersey  has  State-owned  and-
operated  inspection  lanes  in  which  annual
safety inspection of all vehicles is performed.
Thus, both the experimental program and the
later implementation of a complete inspection
procedure  can be  facilitated through closer
control  than could be achieved in other states
in which safety inspections are performed by
private  garages and service stations. Progress
to  date indicates  that  these  lanes can  be
equipped  for exhaust  measurement  at a cost
in the range of $15,000 per inspection lane.
Included  at  this  price  would  be  a dyna-
mometer,  analytical  instrumentation, engi-
neering, and installation   costs, since  the
equipment is to be incorporated  into existing
safety inspection lanes. This is a preliminary
estimate subject  to  confirmation  as more
experience is gained  in  such installations.
Testing  of some 250 cars  per day in a single
lane appears to be possible. The vehicle would
pass or fail  this  inspection, and diagnostic
information could be given to the owner  of
the vehicle that does not pass.  At the present
time, data handling is the major bottleneck in
processing cars rapidly, but there  is some indi-
cation that this can be improved  through fur-
ther development.
4.3   LEGISLATION
   Several states have  already  passed legisla-
tion that establishes a legal  requirement for
the control of emissions from motor vehicles.
In some  cases, this has been by an act of the
state legislature; in other cases, official action
has been taken by an air pollution control
board, commission, or other  state  agency.
Either method  is acceptable,  depending on
the legal requirements  of individual states, so
long as a firm  legal authority is established
under which necessary  action can be taken.
   Most of these laws and regulations include
two provisions. The first is a legal requirement
that the  owner or operator of a motor vehicle
should not deliberately remove or inactivate
the control system. The second establishes  a
system of inspection and/or maintenance.

-------
   To illustrate, reference is made to a portion
of a suggested state air pollution control act
drawn up  by  the Council of State Govern-
ments, Committee of State Officials on Sug-
gested State Legislation.2 Although the exact
language may  need  to be modified to meet
legal requirements or special situations in the
various states, this law illustrates the provi-
sions that  should  be incorporated in  the
legislation. This excerpt is taken  from a sug-
gested state air pollution control law which is
comprehensive in nature, covering all sources
of air pollution, and establishing legal author-
ity and a state agency to conduct a complete
program. In this case, the "appropriate state
agency" referred to in the draft is similar in
nature to  the existing air pollution control
boards or commissions in many of the states.
The "state motor vehicle agency" referred to
has, in many states, the legal responsibility for
conducting periodic  safety  inspections  of
motor vehicles.

"SECTION 16. MOTOR VEHICLE POLLU-
TION
"(a) As  the  state  of knowledge  and  tech-
nology  relating to  the control of emissions
from motor vehicles  may permit  or  make
appropriate, and in furtherance of the pur-
poses  of  this Act,  the  (appropriate  state
agency) may provide by rules and regulations
for the control of emissions from motor vehi-
cles. Such  rules and regulations may prescribe
requirements  for the installation  and use of
equipment designed  to reduce or eliminate
emissions and for the proper maintenance of
such equipment and of vehicles. Any rules or
regulations pursuant to this  Section shall be
consistent  with provisions of federal law, if
any, relating to control of emissions from the
vehicles  concerned.  The  (appropriate  state
agency) shall not require, as a condition pre-
cedent to the  initial  sale of a vehicle or vehic-
ular equipment,  the inspection, certification
or other approval of any feature or equipment
designed for the control of  emissions  from
motor vehicles, if such feature or equipment
has been  certified,   approved or otherwise
authorized pursuant to federal law.
"(b) Except as permitted or authorized by
law, no person shall fail to maintain in good
working order or remove, dismantle or other-
wise cause to be inoperative any equipment or
feature constituting an operational element of
the air pollution control system or mechanism
of a motor vehicle and required by rules or
regulations of the (appropriate state agency)
to be maintained in  or on the  vehicle.  Any
such  failure to  maintain in good  working
order or removal, dismantling or causing of
inoperability shall subject the owner or oper-
ator to  suspension  or  cancellation  of the
registration  for  the  vehicle  by  the  (state
motor vehicle agency). The vehicle shall not
thereafter be eligible  for registration until all
parts and equipment  constituting operational
elements  of the  motor  vehicle  have  been
restored, replaced or repaired and are in good
working  order.
"(c) The (appropriate state agency) shall con-
sult with the (state motor vehicle agency) and
furnish it with technical information, includ-
ing testing techniques, standards and instruc-
tions for emission control features and equip-
ment.
"(d) When the (appropriate state agency) has
issued  rules and regulations requiring the
maintenance of features or equipment  in or
on  motor  vehicles for the purpose of  con-
trolling emissions therefrom, no motor vehicle
shall be   issued  an   inspection  sticker as
required pursuant to (cite appropriate section
of motor vehicle  inspection law),  unless all
such required  features  or equipment have
been inspected in accordance with the stand-
ards, testing  techniques and instructions fur-
nished by  the  (appropriate state agency)
pursuant to  subsection  (b)  hereof and has
been found to meet those standards."
  In addition,  a law  should  establish  some
sort  of legal  remedy and  penalty to apply in
cases of  violation. Also, depending on what
other legislation may be in existence, defini-
tion of the term "motor vehicle" and of other
terms used in the act  may be necessary. With
this  type of legislation or regulation,  it is
possible to establish a legal framework within
                                        4-5

-------
which  an  active  state  program  can  be
conducted.

 4.4  OPTIONS ON INSPECTION AND/OR
      MAINTENANCE PROCEDURES
   Many different inspection procedures have
been suggested to identify vehicles with unac-
ceptably high exhaust emission  rates  or to
reduce emissions from an entire vehicle popu-
lation. Several of these are being evaluated at
the  present time,  and it is anticipated that
much more information will be  available in
the near future. This document outlines only
the known advantages and limitations of each
of these methods so that state agencies can
evaluate them and make their own selection.
   It  is  emphasized  here  that a choice of
inspection  and/or maintenance methods and
other details of an automotive emission con-
trol program may properly vary from state to
state. Each state agency should evaluate the
relative importance of automotive emissions
as a present and future source of air pollution
in comparison with industrial,  municipal, and
other sources, and it should establish prior-
ities  accordingly  for automobile  emission
control.
   Some essentially rural states may  attach a
lower priority to motor vehicle emissions at
this time. Favorable climatological conditions
for  more rapid  dispersion of contaminants
may reduce the immediate need for an aggres-
sive program to control vehicular emissions in
some localities. Vehicle emission control pro-
grams, however,  may be needed to maintain
acceptable  air quality (prevent air pollution)
in these states in the future.

   In evaluating  different inspection and/or
maintenance procedures that might be used to
prevent and control CO and HC emissions, it
is important to point out that  the control
systems being installed on new  vehicles  are
inherently quite dependable and will achieve a
fair degree of reliability, even in  the absence
of  any  inspection and/or  maintenance pro-
cedure.  This has been demonstrated in  Cali-
fornia,  where  approximately 4 years  of
experience has been accumulated.
4-6
   The  following inspection and/or  mainte-
nance  procedures for control of CO  and HC
exhaust emissions1 -3'1 2 have been suggested:
   1. Visual  inspection  for the presence of
     control devices or systems.
   2. Requirement of a minor tune-up  at some
     time interval.
   3. Requirement of a major tune-up  at some
     time interval.
   4. Exhaust measurement at idle to identify
     high emitters for subsequent corrective
     action.
   5. Exhaust measurement under load on a
     dynamometer to  identify high emitters
     for corrective action.
   6. Exhaust measurement under load on a
     dynamometer  to diagnose reasons for
     high emissions and to indicate  what cor-
     rective action should be taken.
   Some of the known advantages and limita-
tions of  each  method  are included  in the
following discussion. Various inspection and/
or  maintenance  procedures  have reduced
emissions  of CO and HC; additional data are
needed to demonstrate  the cost and  cost-
effectiveness of such programs in practice.
4.4.1  Visual Inspection
  It is difficult to estimate how many vehi-
cles, which were equipped  with  emission
control systems at the factory, have had these
systems removed or inactivated. Most  studies
of deterioration of the  effectiveness of con-
trol  devices  have  involved cars  that  the
owners have voluntarily made available to the
study group. It would seem that owners who
volunteer  their cars  for such a study would
not be likely to have disconnected  or inacti-
vated the control system.  There are  indica-
tions, however, that  a sizeable percentage of
motorists  do deliberately remove or inactivate
their emission control systems.
  Legislation,  of the type  discussed  in Sec-
tion 4.3, coupled with a visual inspection for
the  presence  of emission  control systems,
could be an effective way to prevent most of
this  deliberate  removal  and  inactivation.
There  would be some difficulty in enforce-
ment  because  some "devices"  are  engine
modifications  and adjustments  of  operating

-------
parameters. Alterations of  these  might be
difficult to perceive.  A stipulated  fine and
inspection, on a random spot-check basis or
incorporated into a state vehicle-safety inspec-
tion program, might be sufficient to stop most
deliberate removal and inactivation of control
systems;  however, such  a  program  would
require  that inspectors be familiar with at
least  the  types of systems  and  equipment
provided  for emission  control on the most
popular vehicles.
4.4.2 Minor Tune-Up
   The  minor tune-up type inspection and
maintenance program  consists of  checking
adjustments of idle speed, idle air-fuel ratio,
spark advance at  idle, and  possibly  other
engine  operating  parameters  and  resetting
them  to  manufacturers'  specifications  if
necessary. This  procedure  can usually be
accomplished  with fairly simple equipment,
which is  generally available in most garages,
service  stations,  and  dealerships. If air-fuel
ratio  is  to be measured directly, some  expen-
sive instrumentation  will  necessarily  be in-
volved.  A tachometer, which measures engine
speed, can often be used to set  the idle air-
fuel ratio  approximately.3
   Cost  and effectiveness of the tune-up type
inspection and maintenance program, done on
an annual basis, are shown in Table 4-2. Some
difficulties associated  with this type of pro-
gram should be  pointed out. Mechanics at
service  stations,  independent garages, and
even automobile dealerships,  in most areas of
the country, are not  accustomed  to  tuning
cars so  as to reduce emissions. Their principal
concern is generally to improve performance
or operating economy; therefore, it would be
desirable  for personnel involved in a tune-up
type inspection and maintenance program to
undergo fairly extensive training. Attempting
to train the large number of auto service per-
sonnel  (with associated high turnover rates)
throughout  a  state  would  probably  be a
tremendous undertaking in most cases. The
general  type of minor tune-up inspection and
maintenance  described  herein  is  recom-
mended by the  Automobile Manufacturers
Association.4
   Although several sources of data  3 7 indi-
cate that  emissions of CO and hydrocarbons
can be reduced through  this type of minor
tune-up program,  it is  likely that oxides of
nitrogen emissions would  be increased. The
effects of minor tune-up on NOX emissions3
in one study were:
   Number of test  vehicles ....   15
   Average emissions of NOX
     (as NC>2) as received	   1,777 ppm*
   Average emissions of NOX
     (as NC<2) after adjust-
     ment of idle speed and
     idle air-fuel ratio	   1,890 ppm*
   Increase	   6.3%
   Modification  of the  basic minor tune-
up type of approach to  include an oscillo-
scope diagnosis  of the ignition system tends
to increase  control effectiveness  and cost as
shown in Table 4-2.
4.4.3   Major Tune-Up
   Major tune-up generally  includes replace-
ment  of spark plugs and breaker points, and
possibly  other  parts  of the engine. This is
done on the basis of the expected life of these
parts, and generally no diagnosis is involved.
It may include the adjustments made as part
of the minor tune-up program.
   The length of time required to perform a
major tune-up is such that it is unlikely that a
state can provide facilities and personnel at an
early date to tune up all registered vehicles on
an annual  basis. Implementation of a major
tune-up program would, therefore, invariably
involve the private  sector. Since mechanics are
generally  unaccustomed to  tuning  cars to
reduce emissions, the magnitude of the train-
ing program required is  again apparent. Since
automobile  dealerships do  only about  25
percent of the total auto service in the coun-
try, a training program sponsored by the auto-
mobile industry would probably not reach the
majority of people  performing auto service.
   The cost of a tune-up  can not be strictly
considered as  an expenditure only for emis-
sion control, because cars  are also tuned for
*Bag-sampling, 10-mode dynamometer cycle, hot-
start tests.
                                       4-7

-------
oo
Table 4-2. COST AND EFFECTIVENESS FOR SEVERAL TUNE-UP INSPECTION
                 AND/OR MAINTENANCE APPROACHES3



Type of inspection
and/or maintenance

Minor tune-up - adjustment of idle
speed and air-fuel ratio
Minor tune-up - adjustment of idle
speed and air-fuel ratio, and
ignition timing
Minor tune-up with oscilloscope
diagnosis of ignition system
Major tune-up (approximate figures)
Major tune-up by commercial
garages - no specific instructions
to garages
Major tune-up by commercial
garages - specific instructions
written by AMA
Major tune-up including replacement
of air filters and some wiring - idle
set 50 rpm over manufacturers' speci-
fications - spark retarded 5 degrees




Reference


3a


12b

12b
id


6e


6e



6e


Average total annual,
out-of-pocket cost
per car,
including repairs

$3.00


$6.70C

$15.00
$20 - 30.00


$23.45f


$29.25f



$36.88f
Immediately after
service

HC
reduction
(exhaust),%

10


18

24
10


5


6



27

CO
reduction
(exhaust), %

16


29

27
20


9


8



21
Cost-benefit ratios


$ per car/
% HC removed


0.30


0.37

0.62
2.00-3.00


4.69


4.88



1.37

$ per car/
% CO removed


0.19


0.23

0.55
1.0-1.50


2.61


3.66



1.76
   aBased on 53% equipped, 47% not equipped with exhaust emission control systems.
   °Based on 22% equipped, 78% not equipped with exhaust emission control systems.
   cReference 12 indicates that this could be reduced to $1.60 per car on a large-scale, full-utilization basis.
   "AH vehicles studied equipped with exhaust control systems.
   eNone equipped with exhaust control systems.
   'Reference 6 indicates that these costs .should be reduced by $8.80 to account for gasoline savings resulting from tune-up, and by $7.81 to account for what
   owners normally spend voluntarily on major tune-ups. Since all other methods of inspection and/or maintenance have some uncertain dollar value (other than
   emission control), average, total, annual, out-of-pocket costs are reported for the years in which studies were done.

-------
reasons of performance and economy.6 Since
it is very difficult to assess the benefit derived
from  a tune-up in terms  of dollars saved on
gasoline, the value of better performance, or
the possible prevention  of more expensive
maintenance in the future, the costs quoted in
Table 4-2 are total out-of-pocket costs for the
years in which the studies  were conducted.
   It is interesting to note  the effect climate
has on the frequency of tune-up in a given
area. Since well-tuned cars start more reliably
in very cold weather, motorists in  cold cli-
mates  probably have their cars  tuned more
often than do  owners in  warm climates. For
this reason, many vehicles in warm climates,
which need a tune-up from an emissions point
of view,  continue   to   start  and  perform
adequately, and their owners are  not induced
to have them tuned up.
4.4.4  Exhaust Measurement at Idle
   One type  of inspection has been proposed
in which exhaust  emissions at idle are meas-
ured,  and,  thus,  vehicles  that  emit  large
amounts  of CO  and hydrocarbons  can be
identified.8 Since automobiles are used pri-
marily under conditions  other than idle, it
may be debated whether a test of emissions at
idle adequately reflects emissions during other
operating modes.  One study has shown  that
there is  some correlation between high emis-
sions at  idle and high emissions during other
modes of operation.8
   Any  inspection system  concerned  with
measurement of the concentration of CO and
hydrocarbons in  the exhaust gas  involves
fairly expensive and sophisticated equipment.
Although an idle  test  may indicate which
vehicles  have abnormally high emissions,  it
provides  very little diagnostic aid as to what
specific  type  of  malfunction  or maladjust-
ment produces the high emissions. It should
also be pointed out that many engines that
are not well tuned  may perform adequately at
idle, but poorly under load. A measurement
of exhaust emissions  at idle might not indi-
cate that such an engine needs a tune-up.
4.4.5  Exhaust Measurement  Under  Load
       For  Purpose of  Identifying  High
       Emitters
   To measure exhaust under load conditions,
an inspection procedure utilizing a dynamom-
eter to simulate driving conditions has been
proposed.  Emissions  as  determined  on the
ACID  cycle (Accelerate,  Cruise, Idle,  and
Decelerate) or other load-test cycle would be
compared  with standards for the maximum
allowable emission rates for CO and HC for a
given vehicle on  the  cycle. It would be the
owner's responsibility to have his car repaired
if it did not pass, and  then to return so that it
could be retested.

   In a large group of vehicles, a few of them
could not meet any reasonable emission limit,
no matter how much they  were repaired or
tuned  up.  This is due to  the  variability of
emissions of both controlled or uncontrolled
vehicles.  The selection of test  standards for
this  type of program is, therefore, a very diffi-
cult task.
   Just as there would be some vehicles with
very high  emissions,  there would  be some
with very low emissions, which might increase
because  of poor maintenance  or maladjust-
ment.  As long as  the emissions  from these
vehicles  stayed below maximum  limits, no
corrective action would be taken. There is no
question, however, that this type of program
identifies vehicles that are high emitters.9 For
this  reason, it can reduce emissions of CO and
hydrocarbons  from  vehicles,  as  shown in
Table 4-3.

   This system does provide some diagnostic
data to assist the owner in obtaining necessary
repair work if his car is rejected. Installation
cost, for  one of the many lanes which would
be required for such a program on a statewide
basis, is  approximately $15,000 per lane, if
the dynamometer and exhaust  measurement
equipment can be incorporated into an exist-
ing safety-inspection lane. If, however, facili-
ties  were  built only  to  determine  vehicle
emissions, costs for  a building, dynamometer,
instrumentation,  fire  protection  system,
                                       4-9

-------
                                  Table 4-3. COST AND EFFECTIVENESS FOR SEVERAL TUNE-UP INSPECTION
                                         AND MAINTENANCE APPROACHES USING DYNAMOMETERS




Type of inspection
and maintenance
New Jersey - ACID identifies high
emitters, corrective action taken
Clayton - Key Mode diagnosis,
corrective action taken
ACID type cycle used for diagnosis-
indicated adjustments and repairs
made
Dynamometer and oscilloscope used
for diagnosis - indicated adjustments
and repairs made - all carburetors
rebuilt or replaced - idle set 75 rpm
above manufacturers' specifications





Reference

12a

12a


5C




6d


Average total annual,
out-of-pocket cost
per car,
including repairs

$4-7.50b

$13.85b


$10.30




$50-60.00e
Immediately after
service
Exhaust
HC
reduction ,
%

13-19

24


6




28.9
Exhaust
CO
reduction,
%

7-14

23


13




13.4
Cost-benefit ratios


$ per car/
% HC removed


0.31 -0.39

0.58


1.72




1.73 -2.08

$ per car/
% CO removed


0.57-0.54

0.60


0.79




3.73 -4.48
aBased on 22% equipped, 78% not equipped with exhaust control systems.
 Estimated - large-scale, full-utilization basis.
CA11 vehicles studied equipped with exhaust control systems.
"None equipped with exhaust control systems.
eReference 6 indicates that these costs should be reduced by  $8.80 to account for gasoline savings resulting from tune-up, and by $7.81 to account for wha
owners normally spend voluntarily on major  tune-ups. Since all other methods of maintenance and/or inspection have some uncertain dollar value (other thar
emission control) average, total, annual, out-of-pocket costs are reported for the years in which studies were done.

-------
exhaust removal system, and other necessities,
would be very much higher.
   Since  the capital costs of this or any other
program involving the  use  of dynamometers
and exhaust measurement instrumentation are
quite high, states may find that only a few
auto service establishments  are willing or able
to  make the  investment  required to partici-
pate on  a franchise  basis.  It is likely, then,
that if a state adopted  this or any other pro-
gram involving such expensive apparatus on a
full-scale basis, it would have to be prepared
to  invest in equipment and training of per-
sonnel.


4.4.6  Exhaust Measurement Under Load for
       Purpose of Diagnosis
   The primary  aim of this approach is  to
diagnose all cars  in a state so that they can be
tuned, if necessary,  to reduce emissions  of
hydrocarbons and CO.
   Since there  is  no absolute maximum
emission limit involved, all cars would even-
tually  be able  to pass,  provided their owners
had taken  all indicated steps to reduce emis-
sions. Diagnostic data accumulated for all cars
would tend to indicate the kind of adjust-
ments  or  repairs  needed  to  reduce  emis-
sions.10  Cost and effectiveness for  this kind
of system are shown in Table 4-3. Installation
cost for the  necessary equipment for one
inspection  lane, when incorporated in a vehi-
cle  safety   inspection  lane,  is  about
$10,000.J1
   As indicated in  Section 4.4.5,  costs  for
independent facilities designed  only  to deter-
mine vehicle emissions would be much higher.
Remarks in  Section 4.4.5  with regard  to
capital  investment   by states are  equally
applicable  to  this  section.

4.4.7  Crankcase Emission Control Device
       Inspection
  Several  options  may be considered for
crankcase control inspection. One is a crank-
case vacuum check with a gage to determine
that the  control  valve on the device is oper-
ating properly.13 This  is relatively simple  to
perform and could  be added to an exhaust
inspection procedure at little added cost.
   Another option is merely to check for the
physical presence of  the  control valve and
tubing  which constitute a crankcase  control
device.  This will detect deliberate circum-
vention but  will not  detect  the occasional
engine which might be subject to malfunction
of the  positive  crankcase  ventilation  (PCV)
valve. Although malfunction of the valve in a
complete, closed positive  crankcase ventila-
tion  system will not  cause  emissions of
blowby directly,  it may cause an increase in
exhaust emissions of both CO and HC.1
   Options for rapidly determining  whether
the  valve  is working properly  include the
following:
   1. With the engine  running at a high idle
     speed (1200 to 1500 rpm)  and the oil
     filler cap off, place a sheet  of paper or
     cardboard over the open oil filler  pipe
     and thus check for vacuum in the crank-
     case. If a vacuum is perceived, the valve
     is  open. If it is stuck open, the  engine
     will  idle roughly  at low rpm  (500 to
     700) or will be unable to run at all at
     low idle speed.
   2. With the engine idling at  low speed (500
     to 700 rpm),  clamp  and  release the
     crankcase ventilation  hose between the
     PCV valve  and the intake manifold.  If
     the valve is  working properly, a  "click"
     will  be heard  each  time  the  hose  is
     clamped and released.
   3. With the engine idling at  low speed (500
     to 700 rpm),  and  the  oil filler  cap
     removed, some traces of visible emissions
     may  vent from the crankcase. If the PCV
     valve is functioning properly, these emis-
     sions  will  cease  and  even  appear to
     change direction  of flow as the  engine
     speed is increased to a high idle (1200 to
     1500 rpm).

The principles of operation of both "open"
and  "closed" crankcase ventilation  systems
are discussed in  Section 5.1.1. As indicated
therein, it is desirable from the standpoints of
both  emission control and engine life  and
                                       4-11

-------
 operation  that defective  or  clogged PCV
 valves be replaced or repaired.


 4.4.8  Evaporative Emissions Control System
       Inspection
   Starting  with  the   1971   models  (1970
 models in  California),  evaporative  control
 devices will be required on new cars by Fed-
 eral  law,  and their   inspection could  be
 included in any vehicle emission control plan.
 Two  types  are described  in  Section 5.2.1,
 Evaporative Controls.
   Most of these devices are relatively simple
 in operation, and  an inspection to determine
 that  the equipment is on  the vehicle would
 probably suffice. Further information will be
 available  on these  devices when  they are
 introduced on  more production vehicles, and
 more detailed information on various inspec-
 tion and/or maintenance procedures, and on
 their  advantages and limitations may be avail-
 able at that time.

 4.4.9   Oxides  of  Nitrogen Control  System
       Inspection
   No specific guidelines can be established at
 this time for inspection of systems to reduce
 emissions  of nitrogen  oxides,  since such sys-
 tems  have not yet been applied to production
 vehicles.  Several are under development and
 are described in  Section  5.2.2, Prospective
 Control System Development.
4.5  OTHER OPTIONS  RELATIVE  TO
     VEHICLE EMISSIONS
   In  addition  to the various controls dis-
cussed earlier, other actions can be taken by
state  and local governments to reduce CO,
NOX, and  HC emissions from automobiles.
These actions, however,  are  not  directly re-
lated  to control systems  or maintenance pro-
cedures. These other  measures are additional
options that should  be  considered because
they may make an overall state program more
effective. One or a combination of the follow-
ing objectives may be accomplished:
4-12
   1. A  decrease in emission levels of individ-
     ual vehicles.
   2. A  decrease in use of individual vehicles.
   3. A decrease in number of vehicles.
   4. A  reduction  in  traffic  congestion  to
     minimize  stop-and-go  driving and  to
     maintain  slow-cruise  conditions and
     thereby affect vehicular emissions.


4.5.1   Substitution of Public Transportation
   "Substitution"  of public transportation is
suggested as a method of reducing the number
of automobiles in urban areas. If there is a
good transit  system,  private  ownership  of
automobiles becomes less practical or desira-
ble  in  some  very densely populated cities
because  of the availability of good  public
transportation  and because  of  costs and
inconveniences incidental to  private  owner-
ship.  Most  of the  work to investigate and
encourage development of public transporta-
tion has been  focused on  expediting move-
ment of masses of people rather, and  rightly
so,  than  reduction  of vehicle  emissions.
Generally, however, a result of substitution of
public transportation is lower emissions  per
passenger mile. A determination of the rela-
tive  merit, from an emission-reduction point
of view, of a particular public transportation
system  is meaningful only when the percent
reduction in vehicle-miles traveled caused by
the system can be established.
  Increase in capacity, reduction of  travel
time, or combinations of  the  two are em-
ployed to achieve  prime objectives in upgrad-
ing public  transportation.  Improvement  of
bus  and rail systems  has yielded  gratifying
results,  but route inflexibility remains a prob-
lem, solutions  for which are  being investi-
gated.14 It should be  remembered that  the
success  of a particular public transportation
system  is related  to the population density
and  the average distance that separates  the
points between which people wish to travel in
the area. Generally, the higher the population
density, and the closer the  points to be con-
nected,  the more  applicable is public trans-
portation to a particular area.

-------
4.5.1.1 Bus Systems
   Use of  bus systems may be expanded by
increasing  carrying  capacity  by  means of
articulated buses or double-deck buses, either
of which  can reduce operating costs  since
two-thirds of present costs represent driver
wages and fringe benefits.14  Maximum legal
speeds are apparently reached without  diffi-
culty by current equipment. A dual mode bus
capable of operating on either streets or rails
has  been  investigated  experimentally,  but
requires additional work.14

4.5.1.2 Rail Systems
   Rail systems include commuter railroads,
rapid  transit  (subways),  street  cars,   and
monorails.  As a means for conveying passen-
gers, they  are concentrated in,  around,  and
between  large cities. Their main advantage is
their  ability  to provide rapid  transportation
for large numbers of passengers.14 They  also
have a significant effect on reducing emissions
in urban areas. A once-abandoned rail system
(the Skokie  Swift Project), a demonstration
study by the Chicago Transit Authority, for
example, reportedly  reduced hydrocarbons 13
percent over  a 40-square-mile area because of
a  decrease of  2000 automobile  trips  per
day.1 s Prior  to enactment of the Urban Mass
Transportation Act  of  1964,  such rail  sys-
tems and associated facilities had seen  only
limited upgrading.  From  that time  through
Fiscal  year  1969,  however,  the  Act  has
authorized financial  assistance totalling $150
million.14 The San Francisco BART system is
still under construction, but will  have a trans-
port capacity of 30,000 seated passengers per
hour and a  maximum speed of 80 mph.14


4.5.2   Road Design and Traffic Control
   Traffic routing is a function of right-of-way
and roadway  planning. Reduction  of vehicle
emissions  may  be   induced  through these
aspects of road  design  primarily as  they
reduce travel distances and permit sustained
moderate speeds.
   Table 4-4 shows the effect of vehicle oper-
ating  mode on  emissions  of CO,  NOX,  and
HC, and points out the advantages of traffic
flow  at low-speed cruise conditions in urban
areas.16  It has also been reported17 that the
logarithms of both  CO  and  HC emissions
decrease proportionally  as  the logarithm  of
route speed increases. While freeways are not
always feasible, the value of the establishment
or  designation of continuous  traffic arteries
featuring minimum flow interruption is illus-
trated. The effectiveness of such arteries in
both  traffic handling and emission reduction
will also benefit  from entrances and exits so
designed as to avoid traffic bottlenecks and
significant variations in  mass  traffic  flow.
Clear, direct,  and uniform  marking of exits
and destinations  in order to minimize driver
indecision  at  traffic  diversion points  would
also be effective.
   Objectives  of  freeways  and  other  traffic
arteries may  be  furthered  by controls  con-
ducive to the elimination  or  reduction  of
traffic congestion  peaks and by abnormal
flow  interruptions. Staggered working hours
have  been used where  employee  concentra-
tion is high, largely to facilitate traffic flow.
This method is not limited to traffic arteries,
but is  also  generally applicable  to metro-
politan areas.
   Traffic speed may be controlled by  auto-
matic  sensors and  controllers.18  Optical
devices, treadles,  or buried loops sense traffic
flows and speeds, and modulate mass flow by
such devices as traffic lights. Several complex
automatic systems are in operation.1 4
   Regulations to limit .the numbers or use of
vehicles may take the form  of fuel rationing,
limited registration of second or third cars in
metropolitan  areas,  banning or limiting the
use of internal combustion engines in affected
areas  at critical times, and reducing the avail-
ability of all-day parking in  affected areas.
The net  effect of some of these measures is
the encouragement of car pools.


4.5.3   Control of Older Vehicles
   The present Federal  regulations for  emis-
sion control apply to new vehicles as they are
manufactured. Because of the normal rate  of
                                       4-13

-------
                       Table 4-4. EFFECT OF VEHICLE MODE ON EMISSIONS16
Condition
Vehicle
Idle
Cruise
Low speed
High speed
Acceleration
Moderate
Heavy
Deceleration
Soak
Hot
Diurnal
Engine
Operating
Stopped
Exhaust
Flow
Very low
Low
High
High
Very high
Very low
None
None
Concentration
HC
High
Low
Very low
Low
Moderate
Very high
-
CO
High
Low
Very low
Low
High
High
-
NOX
Very low
Low
Moderate
High
Moderate
Very low
-
Blowby3
flowb
Low
Moderate
High
Moderate
Very high
Very low
None
None
Fuel system0
flowb-HC
Tank
Average
to
Moderate
High
Moderate
Carburetor
Moderate
Small
Nil
Nil
Nil
Moderate
High
Very low
  Concentration of HC is high, CO low, and NOX very low.
  bplows are at least one order of magnitude lower than the exhaust flow.
  cFor a vehicle not equipped with an evaporative emission control system.
obsolescence, however, several  years must
elapse before most of the entire vehicle popu-
lation in any metropolitan area  will be con-
trolled.  This suggests  the  possibility that
present vehicles  not equipped with control
systems might be controlled  to accelerate the
rate of progress in the reduction of automo-
tive emissions.
   The difficulties involved in such a program
are formidable, since it is much more difficult
and expensive to install a control  system on
an  existing vehicle  than to install a system on
a vehicle at the  time of manufacture. Since
the value of a used car is  usually less, the
control system will thus cost  much more in
proportion to the value of the car than for the
equipping of a new vehicle.
  Exhaust control systems capable of being
installed on used cars were tested by the Cali-
fornia Motor Vefiicle Pollution Control Board
in  1963 and  1964, but were  never required
for used vehicles  because of  excessive cost.
The State  of California is still interested in
cheaper devices for use on older  vehicles, but
so  far systems have not been certified that
4-14
cost less  than the maximum of $65 estab-
lished by  the legislature to equip a used vehi-
cle.19  One domestic manufacturer, however,
may provide  a kit to reduce CO  and HC
exhaust emissions  from  pre-1968  cars  pro-
duced  by that company for about $50.20
This idea was proposed  by  the  automobile
industry as early as 1962.2 1

  California  has been requiring the installa-
tion of crankcase  control devices  on used
vehicles since  1964.  California requires  that
such a device be  installed  (in  most cases)
when a used car is sold or traded. The diffi-
culties encountered in equipping used cars in
California illustrate  probable  obstacles in
attempting this in other jurisdictions.

4.5.4  Long-Range Plans
  The states may wish to consider  planning
for future reductions in  vehicular emissions.
Some options of this type are  listed below.
4.5.4.1 Actions Under Emergency Situations
  Planning for emergencies may invite consid-
eration of means to  reduce vehicle use.  Any

-------
locality can expect a few days per year when
conditions of the atmosphere will produce a
higher degree of air pollution than  at other
times. Some cities have investigated the  pos-
sibility of establishing emergency plans  for
use on such days to limit to the maximum
extent possible all sources of air pollution.
   Limitation of automobile traffic  would
decrease the amount of vehicular emissions.
There can be difficulties with such a program,
however, since transportation by automobile
is an  integral  part  of  our society  in most
urban areas, and a reduction in automobile
traffic would seriously overload  public trans-
portation  facilities.  Some  means  of legal
enforcement would be required.  No state or
local  governments  have instituted  a wide-
spread  plan  in  the past, although on some
occasions appeals have been made for volun-
tary cooperation by the public in limiting use
of automobiles.
4.5.4.2 Other Vehicle Propulsion Systems
   Research efforts have  been expended
within the past  few years to develop other
systems  of  propulsion  for  vehicular  use,
including gas turbines, steam engines, electric
drives, and others. Some of the most promi-
nent are treated  briefly in Section 7, Possible
Substitutes for Currently Used Motor Vehicle
Engines. A major justification advanced  for
this effort is the relatively low  emissions of
some such sources. Realistic evaluation should
consider these  possibilities over a rather long
time  interval. At present  stages  of  develop-
ment,  practical  systems  employing these
concepts  in  mass production are  unlikely
within less than  10 years. Several more years
will be  required before vehicles employing
these low-emission  power sources dominate
the  vehicle  population.  Thus,  significant
reductions  of CO, NOX, and HC emissions by
other  vehicle propulsion systems are many
years away.
4.5.4.3 Certification of Maintenance
        Personnel
   The State of  California has established a
program of  certification for mechanics  and
inspection  stations   authorized  to  grant a
certificate  of compliance for vehicles at the
time of resale. Since proper maintenance of
exhaust control systems and other engine sys-
tems affecting emissions requires considerable
knowledge and skill by  a  mechanic, a me-
chanic  certification program  might  aid  in
reducing maladjustment  and malfunction of
systems. This suggests the  possibility that a
state or local certification program might be
considered. At the present  time, no  feasible
plan has  been found, except in California,
where the resale of the vehicle can be used as
a mechanism to aid enforcement.
4.5.4.4  Driver Training
   Suggestions  have been  made  that some
emphasis in driver education on the effects of
driving  practices upon vehicle emissions may
yield  benefits.18  Such  an effort might take
the form  of incorporation in  public  and pri-
vate driver instruction programs preparatory
to  driver license  examination, coordination
with a  vehicle fleet safe-driving instruction
program, etc. The effects of driving practices
on both concentration  and mass  of vehicle
emissions are recognized  in the seven-mode
driving  cycle specified for  Federal certifica-
tion compliance  testing of   new  vehicles.
Accelerations and  decelerations, particularly
at high  rates, result in considerable increase in
emissions.  No concerted effort in  this  direc-
tion is known, although during wartime peri-
ods of  gasoline rationing,  significant reduc-
tions in gasoline consumption per vehicle for
commercial fleet  operations  resulted  from
concentrated  educational  and promotional
campaigns  coordinated  with  some form  of
individual merit recognition.
4.6  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 4


 1.  Roensch, M.  M.  Exhaust  Emission Control-
    Maintenance  vs. Inspection. Presented  at 61st
    Meeting Air  Pollution Control Association.  St.
    Paul, Minnesota. June 1968.
 2.  Degler, S. E.  Appendix B. Model State Air Pollu-
    tion Control  Act. In: State Air Pollution Control
    Laws.  Washington,  D.C.,  Bureau  of  National
    Affairs, Inc.,  1969. p. 68-86.

                                       4-15

-------
  3. Dickinson, G. W., H. M. Ildvad, and R. J. Bergin.
     Tune-up Inspection,  A  Continuing  Emission
     Control (General Motors  Corp., SAE Paper No.
     690141) Presented  at  Automotive Engineering
     Congress and Exposition, 1969 Annual Meeting.
     Detroit. January 13-17, 1969. 23 p.
  4. Bowditch,  F. W.  Automobile  Manufacturers
     Association  Statement Before  the  President's
     Environmental Quality  Council. San  Clemente,
     Calif. August 26,  1969.
  5. Brubacher, M. L. and J. C. Raymond. Reduction
     of Vehicle  Emissions by  a  Commercial Garage.
     Presented  at  the  7th Technical Meeting,  West
     Coast Section, Air Pollution Control Association.
     October 20, 1967.
  6. Brubacher, M. L.  and D. R. Olson. Smog Tune-up
     for Older Cars (SAE Paper No. S403) Presented
     at SAE Southern California Section, April 1964.
     In: Vehicle  Emissions—Part II, VoK  12,  New
     York,  Society of Automotive  Engineers,  Inc.,
     1966. p. 268-290.
  7. Sweeney, M.  P.  and M. L. Brubacher. Exhaust
     Hydrocarbon  Measurement for Tuneup Diagnosis
     (SAE  Paper No.  660105).  In:  Vehicle
     Emissions—Part II, Vol. 12. New York, Society
     of Automotive Engineers, Inc., 1966. p. 307-316.
  8. Chew, M. F. Auto Smog Inspection at Idle Only.
     (SAE Paper No. 690505). May 1969.
  9. Pattison, J. N. et al.  New  Jersey's Rapid Inspec-
     tion  Procedures for  Vehicular Emissions (SAE
     Paper  No. 680111).  New  Jersey State Dept. of
     Health.  Presented at  Automotive  Engineering
     Congress and  Exposition,  1968 Annual Meeting.
     Detroit. January 8-12, 1968. 13 p.
 10.  Cline,  E. L. and L. Tinkham. A Realistic Vehicle
     Emission Inspection  System.  J.  Air  Pollution
     Control Assoc. 19:230-235, April 1969.
 11.  Merritt,  W. O. et al.  A  Study to Determine the
     Feasibility of  Instituting a Periodic Motor Vehi-
     cle Inspection Program for the State  of Wiscon-
     sin. Clayton Manufacturing Company.  El Monte,
     California. March 6, 1969. 53 p.
 12. A Study of Selected Hydrocarbon Emission Con-
    trols. National Air Pollution Control Administra-
    tion. Raleigh, N.C. July 1969.
 13. Glenn, H. T. Automotive Smog Control Manual.
    New York, Cowles Education Corp., 1968. 147
    P-
 14. Tomorrow's Transportation: New Systems for
    the Urban Future. U.S.  Dept. of Housing and
    Urban  Development,  Washington, D.C.,  U.S.
    Government Printing Office, 1968.  100 p.
 15. U.S. Congress. Senate. Committees on Commerce
    and  Public Works.  Electric Vehicles and Other
    Alternatives to the  Internal Combustion Engine.
    Joint Hearings Before the  Committee on Com-
    merce and the Subcommittee on Air and Water
    Pollution  of  the Committee on  Public Works,
    90th Congress, 1st Session on S. 451 and S. 453,
    March 14-17 and  April  10,  1967. Washington,
    D.C., U.S. Government  Printing Office, 1967.
    550 p.
 16. Brehob, W. M. Control of  Mobile  Sources. Pur-
    due University. Presented at the 8th Conference
    on  Air  Pollution  Control.  Lafayette,  Indiana.
    October 14-15, 1969.
 17. Rose, A.   H., Jr.  et  al. Comparison of  Auto
    Exhaust Emissions in  Two  Major Cities. Journal
    of  the  Air  Pollution  Control Association.
    75(8):362-366. August 1965.
 18. Duckstein, L., M. Tom, and L. L. Beard. Human
    and  Traffic  Control  Factors  in Automotive
    Exhaust  Emission  (SAE  Paper  No.  680398).
    Arizona University. Presented at SAE Mid-Year
    Meeting. Detroit. May  20-24, 1968. 9 p.
 19. Annual  Report to Governor Ronald Reagan and
    the Legislature.  Air Resources Board.  State of
    California. January 1969.
20. Irvin, R.   Number One  Auto  Problem—Ford
    Fights  Pollution. Detroit  News.  December 11,
    1969. p. 1.
21. Heiner, C. M. Using the Engine for Exhaust Con-
    trol.  Presented at the Los Angeles Section of the
    Society of Automotive Engineers.  November 19,
    1962.p. 11.
4-16

-------
                5.   TYPES OF EMISSION CONTROL SYSTEMS
5.1   CURRENT SYSTEMS
   Emission control systems presently in use
on new cars nationwide  include  a closed
positive  crankcase ventilation  system,  de-
signed to  prevent gases that  blow by  the
piston rings from escaping into the atmos-
phere, and exhaust emission control systems,
designed to reduce CO and HC emissions in
the exhaust gas.
5.1.1  Positive Crankcase Ventilation
       Systems
   These systems provide the means of circu-
lating air through the crankcase and drawing
the circulated air  and blowby gases into the
intake manifold, where they are carried on to
the combustion chambers.
   Typically, ventilation  air is drawn  either
directly from the  engine compartment (open
system), or  through  the engine air cleaner
through a hose (closed system), into a rocker
arm compartment, down into the crankcase,
across and up into the opposite rocker arm
compartment, up  through  a ventilator valve
and  hose,  and into the intake manifold. In-
take manifold vacuum draws gases  from the
crankcase into the intake manifold.
   When  airflow  through the  carburetor is
high, additional air from the positive crank-
case  ventilating system has  no noticeable
effect on engine operation; but at idle speed,
airflow through the carburetor is so low that
an excessive amount added by the ventilating
system would upset the air-fuel mixture and
cause rough idle. For this reason, a flow con-
trol  valve is used to  restrict the ventilating
system  flow  whenever  intake  manifold
vacuum is  high. At idle, if abnormally high
volumes of blowby gases occur, they are con-
ducted to the air  cleaner through the intake
air hose in the closed system, or are vented to
the engine compartment through the crank-
case "breather cap" in the open system, since
it does not include a hose from the air cleaner
to the crankcase.  Figure  5-1  illustrates six-
and  eight-cylinder engine installations of a
typical closed crankcase ventilation system.
  After a period of operation, the ventilator
valve may become clogged with deposits, re-
ducing and perhaps finally stopping all crank-
case  ventilation. An engine operated without
any  crankcase ventilation can be damaged
seriously;  therefore, manufacturers  recom-
mend  cleaning or  replacing  the ventilator
valve periodically.

5.1.2  Exhaust Emission Control Systems
  The  amount of combustibles exhausted
from motor vehicles can be reduced by either
of two broad  approaches, oxidizing CO and
unburned  HC in the exhaust system or mini-
mizing the mass  of these contaminants re-
leased from the cylinders.
  For  the 1966  models sold in California,
American  Motors,  Ford, and General Motors
adopted  the  first  approach,  injecting addi-
tional  air into the exhaust ports to further
burn the  hydrocarbons and  CO and, thus,
forming additional water and  CO2-  Chrysler
adopted the approach of establishing  engine
operating  conditions that  minimize  emission
of unburned hydrocarbons and CO from the
combustion  chambers.  Beginning  with the
1968 model  year,  American  Motors, Ford,
and General Motors adopted the engine modi-
fication system for most of their models. For
1969  and later  models, the  air injection
approach  is  generally used only on vehicles
equipped with manual transmissions.
                                          5-1

-------
 CLOSED OIL
 FILLER CAP
AIR CLEANER HOSE
        r

        VENTILATOR VALVE HOSE
                               CYLINDER
                                 HEAD
                                COVER
                                              VENTILATOR VALVE
                                                     HOSE
                                                                    AIR CLEANER HOSE
                                                                             VCLOSED OIL
                                                                              .FILLER CAP
                                                 CYLINDER HEAD
                                                     COVER
                                               VENTILATOR VALVE
                                                   ASSEMBLY
       SIX-CYLINDER ENGINES
                                                                       V-8 ENGINES
    Figure 5-1.  Closed positive crankcase ventilation systemJ  (Courtesy of Chrysler Corporation)
   The engine modification approach includes
 designing engines  with very good fuel distri-
 bution characteristics so that they can operate
 at  quite  lean  air-fuel ratios.  Spark advance
 characteristics  are also tailored for optimum
 emission control.

 5.1.2.1 Engine Modification Systems
   The engine  modification  approach is used
 on most of the 1969 model cars produced in
 the United States. Among the various manu-
 facturers,  the  approach is known  as  the
 Cleaner  Air  Package (CAP)  for Chrysler-
 produced cars, Improved Combustion (IMCO)
 system  for  Ford,  Controlled  Combustion
 System  (CCS)  for General  Motors,  and
 "Engine-Mod"  for  American  Motors.  Al-
 though the systems used by the various manu-
 facturers have  a number of features in com-
 mon, there are some important  differences,
 both among manufacturers and among models
 within one company.
   Features shared by essentially  all versions
 of  the  engine modification  system include
 calibrated  carburetors that  provide (1) rela-
 tively lean air-fuel  mixtures for idle and cruise
 operation and  (2) higher engine idle  speeds.
 Refined control of spark timing is also used,
 and, in some cases, retarded spark timing at
 idle  is employed.  In  addition, many engines

5-2
                                        are fitted with special air cleaners and ducting
                                        designed to supply heated air at nearly con-
                                        stant temperature to the carburetor, to permit
                                        even  leaner  mixture settings. Most versions
                                        also  incorporate  high-temperature  radiator
                                        thermostats to raise coolant temperatures and
                                        thus  improve mixture  distribution and pro-
                                        mote  complete combustion.  In  some  cases,
                                        higher-capacity  cooling  systems  are used  to
                                        handle the additional cooling load at idle that
                                        results from wider throttle openings and re-
                                        tarded ignition  timing  during this operating
                                        condition. In addition,  combustion  chamber
                                        design attempts to  avoid  flame quenching
                                        zones where combustion might otherwise be
                                        incomplete, and result in high hydrocarbon
                                        emissions.
                                          Hydrocarbon and CO emissions are reduced
                                        by adjusting the carburetor to a fuel-lean mix-
                                        ture during part throttle and idle operation.
                                        "Lean surge" during cruise has been largely
                                        overcome through improvement in manifold-
                                        ing (better  mixture distribution), better car-
                                        buretor  fuel-metering characteristics,  higher
                                        coolant temperatures, increased heating of the
                                        air-fuel mixture, and, in some cases, provision
                                        for heating the incoming air to the carburetor
                                        (Figures  5-2 and 5-3).
                                          Exhaust emissions of CO and HC are partic-
                                        ularly difficult to control during engine idle

-------
           THERMOSTAT
 TO AIR
CLEANER
                                                COLD AIR
UAMirni n    VACUUM
 VArFmu    OVERRIDE
 VACUUM      MQTOR
                                 HOT AIR
                               (PRE-HEATED
                               BY  EXHAUST
                                MANIFOLD)
     A. This drawing shows the thermostatically  controlled
        air cleaner with the hot-air plate open. This action
        takes place during the warm-up period of  operation
                               HOT AIR
     "LOW OR NO VACUUM
     B.  As the engine warms up, the thermostat allows under-
        hood air to enter through the partially opened valve
        plate.  This action occurs during the time that  the
        plate is opened halfway.
                                     <£=,        <=»
                                           <£=,   COLD AIR
                                 HOT AIR
     C.  After the engine reaches operating temperature and the
        underhood air is 105° F. or higher, the heat valve  is
        closed by the thermostat and only underhood air enters
        the carburetor air  intake.


          Figure 5-2.  Ford  IMCO thermostatically
          controlled inlet air heater.2
          (Courtesy of Cowles Book Company)
                                                                               5-3

-------
                AIR CLEANER
                  ASSEMBLY
                                                            TEMPERATURE
                                                           SENSING SPRING
                                                        AIR BLEED VALVE
                                                           HOSES AND PIPES
                                                        AIR BLEED
                                                       VALVE OPEN
CONTROL DAMPER
    ASSEMBLY
                                                    DIAPHRAGM SPRING
              SNORKEL TUBE
                               VACUUM CHAMBER
                                   CONTROL DAMPER
                                       ASSEMBLY
                                          HOT AIR
                                            PIPE
  Figure 5-3.  Heated air system for General  Motors controlled combustion system.  Damper is
  ShOWn With COld air dOOr in Open position.3  (Courtesy of Buick Chassis Service Manual)
5-4

-------
                     IDLE-MIXTURE SCREW
   CARBURETOR THROTTLE BODY

   A.  Fixed-orifice control of idle mixture
                            IDLE-MIXTURE
                               SCREWS
 B.  Fixed stops on idle-mixture screws limit rich
    setting
                            IDLE-LIMITER
                               NEEDLE
                             IDLE-MIXTURE
                                SCREW
 C.  Factory-sealed internal limiter needle with
     conventional idle-mixture adjustment
Figure 5-4. Typical  methods used to limit
enrichment of carburetor idle mixture.4
(Courtesy of Ethyl Corporation)
and  closed-throttle operation  (deceleration).
Considerable effort  has gone  into designing
carburetor idle  systems that  will provide a
lean air-fuel mixture and minimize emissions
during these periods. To ensure that idle air-
fuel mixture cannot be adjusted to be too rich
(which  would  tend  to increase  CO  and HC
emissions appreciably), some means  of limit-
ing idle-mixture adjustment is used  on  most
carburetors. Such devices allow idle  mixture
to  be  adjusted  leaner  than a predetermined
value,  but not richer. Typical forms of idle-
mixture limiters are shown in Figure 5-4. With
the fixed-orifice type shown in Figure 5-4A, a
conventional idle-mixture  screw is used, but
maximum mixture richness is controlled by
the size of the fixed orifice. Other  types  of
carburetors incorporate fixed stops on the
head of the idle-mixture screws to limit the
rich setting to a predetermined value (Figure
5-4B). A third type of limiter system (Figure
5-4C) uses a factory adjusted and sealed in-
ternal  limiter  needle in conjunction with a
conventional mixture-adjusting screw.
   Along  with  carburetor  design  changes,
 altered ignition timing also  plays an important
 part in the reduction of emissions of CO and
 HC.  A number  of cars  use one  or  more
 vacuum-switching control mechanisms to pro-
 vide  refined  control  of  vacuum   advance
 characteristics. Most of these employ some
 means of retarding the spark timing at  idle
 (and possibly advancing or retarding it during
 deceleration), while maintaining normal spark
 advance for acceleration and cruising.
    Retarding ignition timing at  idle tends to
 reduce exhaust  emissions  in two ways. With
 retarded timing, exhaust gas temperatures are
 higher, thereby  promoting additional burning
 of the hydrocarbons in the exhaust  manifold.
 More importantly, retarded timing  requires a
 slightly larger throttle opening (increased fuel
 and airflow) to obtain the desired idle speed.
 The larger throttle opening not only results in
 better charge mixing and  combustion at idle,
 but  also reduces  emission  concentrations
 appreciably  during closed-throttle  decelera-
 tion, as a result of better charge mixing  and
 higher charge density. To  further increase the
                                          5-5

-------
benefits of larger throttle openings, somewhat
higher  than normal idle speeds are  specified
for most engines using  the engine modifica-
tion approach to emission control. The use of
this technique is restricted since lower concen-
trations are accompanied by higher exhaust
volume flow rates.
   Techniques used to retard timing for opti-
mum  emission  control vary  from  manu-
facturer to  manufacturer and even between
certain engine-transmission  combinations.  In
one of the simpler configurations, a  "ported"
vacuum source (Figure 5-5) is used with a dis-
tributor having  conventional  vacuum  and
            CARBURETOR THROTTLE BODY
     Figure 5-5.  "Ported" vacuum source
     with throttle closed.4
     (Courtesy of Ethyl Corporation)

centrifugal  advance mechanisms. Since  the
vacuum  source  is  above  the  throttle  plate
when the  throttle  is closed, no vacuum ad-
vance  occurs  during idle or closed-throttle
deceleration,  and  basic  spark  setting  plus
centrifugal  advance  controls  timing under
these conditions.
   With some  engine-transmission  combina-
tions,  driveability  and  emission control are
optimized by spark retarding at idle, and full
vacuum advance (instead of retard) during the
early part of a 'deceleration. To attain the de-
sired distributor action in such  cases, two al-
ternate vacuum  sources—a  carburetor  port
and  a  manifold  port—are  used,  with  the
appropriate source  selected  by means  of  a
vacuum-switching control valve (Figure  5-6)

5-6
inserted  between  the sources and  the  distri-
butor advance mechanism. During all types of
operation, except deceleration, the carburetor
port  controls  vacuum  advance  as before.
During deceleration, however, the carburetor
port is  closed by  the  throttle plate and the
control  valve switches  temporarily to  the
manifold port, thereby providing full vacuum
advance until manifold vacuum decreases to a
level close to idle  vacuum. At this  point, the
control valve switches back and  the carburet-
or port  again takes over providing either no
vacuum  advance  (if  the throttle remains
closed)  or normal vacuum  advance (if the
throttle  is  opened for cruising  or accelera-
tion).
  With  the  two vacuum control systems just
described, maximum ignition retard is limited
by  the  basic timing setting  of the engine.
Engines using these  systems  frequently have
basic settings retarded from those usually con-
sidered normal  for  standard   engines—
sometimes as much  as 5 degrees ATC  (after
top  center). Centrifugal advance curves are
then usually tailored with a  sharp-rise  initial
advance characteristic to provide close to nor-
mal  ignition timing in  the  middle to high
speed range. Since proper ignition timing con-
stitutes  a vital link in effective emission con-
trol, basic timing should  not  be   advanced
beyond  specifications.  To do so will not only
increase exhaust emissions, but may also lead
to harmful  engine knock  or knock-induced
preignition.
  In addition  to  the  spark-advance control
devices  already  described, a number of cars
are using a new type  of distributor vacuum
advance mechanism  to retard ignition during
closed-throttle  operation.  With  this device,
the usual distributor vacuum advance unit  is
replaced by  one incorporating both vacuum
"retard" and "advance" action. Two  varia-
tions of the concept are found: a dual-acting
vacuum  advance unit  and a  dual-diaphragm
vacuum advance unit.
   Both  the  dual-acting and  dual-diaphragm
vacuum  advance  units take care  of closed-
throttle  retard entirely by control of  distri-
butor  vacuum. Basic  ignition  timing  and

-------
                                                                        TDC
                   STRONG VACUUM AT MANIFOLD
                    PORT OVERCOMES SENSING
                         VALVE SPRING
                                                              ADVANCE
                                RETARD
                                          DISTRIBUTOR TIMING
                                          MOVES TO MAXIMUM
                                               ADVANCE
   Figure 5-6.  Schematic view showing operation of vacuum switching control valve.  Valve
   is in deceleration position.2   (Courtesy of cowies Book Company)
 centrifugal advance curves are similar to those
 for conventional engines. These features allow
 the engine to be started at near-normal spark
 advance.
   Although  cooling systems with the various
 engine modification control systems are sized
 to handle the greater heat rejection resulting
 from retarded ignition timing at idle, some
 engines may tend to overheat during periods
 of prolonged idle or in slow-moving traffic.
 To prevent  overheating under  these  condi-
 tions,  many engines are  equipped with an
 auxiliary thermovacuum switching  valve that
 automatically provides some timing  advance if
 coolant temperature exceeds a predetermined
 limit. Such valves  have  a temperature-sensing
 element installed in a coolant passage  of the
 engine.  When coolant  temperatures are  nor-
 mal, the  control  valve allows  the various
vacuum retard mechanisms to operate in their
normal  fashion. If  overheating  occurs, the
valve  responds  by  connecting  the vacuum
advance mechanism to  an alternate vacuum
source  that temporarily advances idle timing
(and hence raises the idle speed) until coolant
temperature returns to normal.
 5.1.2.2 Air Injection Systems
   New cars  not employing engine modifica-
 tion  use  an  air injection system  to  control
 emissions. Devices of this type are used pri-
 marily in cars with standard transmissions and
 in one make of luxury-type automobile manu-
 factured  in  the  United States. Among the
 various manufacturers,  the  air injection sys-
 tem  is  called  "Air Guard" by   American
 Motors, "Thermactor" by Ford, and "Air In-
 jection Reactor (AIR)" by General Motors.
 Air injection has not been used on Chrysler
 Corporation cars.
   Air injection systems decrease exhaust CO
 and  HC emissions by injecting air at  a con-
 trolled  rate  and at low  pressure  into each
 exhaust port. Here,  the oxygen in the air re-
 acts  with the hot exhaust gases, resulting in
 further combustion  of the unburned hydro-
 carbons and CO that would  otherwise  be ex-
 hausted to the atmosphere.  Optimum  reduc-
 tion of emissions by this method depends on
 proper air injection  rates over a wide range of
engine operating conditions, carefully tailored
air-fuel  mixture  ratios and  spark advance
characteristics, and,  in some cases,  the use of

                                       5-7

-------
  heated carburetor air.  Some engines also pro-
  vide for  retarded ignition  timing  during
  closed-throttle operation.  Basic  components
  of the  air injection  system  are  shown  in
  Figure 5-7.
    All air injection systems use essentially the
  same basic air pump, a positive displacement
  rotary-vane type.
    To guard against excessive temperature and
  back pressure in the exhaust system resulting
  from high air delivery rates at full throttle and
  high speeds, a pressure-relief valve is installed
  in  the  pump  housing. The valve opens  to
  bleed off some of the pump flow at a prede-
  termined pressure setting.
    Output  from  the  air  pump  is directed
  through  hoses and an air distribution mani-
  fold (or  two manifolds—one for each bank on
  V-8 engines) to the air injection tubes located
  in each exhaust port. Figure 5-8 shows a typi-
  cal tube in an exhaust port. A check valve
  between the air distribution manifold and the
  air pump prevents reverse flow of hot exhaust
  gases in  the event that pump output  is inter-
  rupted.

  BACKFIRE-SUPPRESSOR VALVE
    I       II  I       II
   VACUUM SENSING  LINE
  A vacuum-controlled  antibackfire valve is
used to  prevent  flow of air to the exhaust
ports during the initial stage of closed-throttle
deceleration. The high  vacuum that occurs
during deceleration causes rapid evaporation
of liquid fuel from the intake manifold walls.
The  resulting  rich mixture creates  a poten-
tially explosive vapor in the exhaust manifold
if injected air is present.
  As with engine modification systems, most
air injection systems also employ spark retard
during idle or  idle and deceleration through
use  of "ported" vacuum  sources  or dual-
diaphragm distributor-vacuum-advance mech-
anisms.

5.2  PROSPECTIVE EMISSION CONTROL
     SYSTEMS

5.2.1  Evaporative Controls
  Fuel evaporative emission standards appli-
cable to  1971  models (1970  models in Cali-
fornia) require  that fuel systems be equipped
or designed to limit HC evaporative emissions.
                 CHECK VALVE

                           AIR MANIFOLD
       AIR FILTER
                               AIR SUPPLY PUMP
           Figure 5-7.  V-8 engine with air injection reaction components installed.2
           (Courtesy of Cowles Book Company)
5-8

-------
                        AIR-INJECTION,
  Figure 5-8.  Air injection tube in exhaust
  POrt.4  (Courtesy of Ethyl Corporation)

5.2.1.1 General
   Gasoline tanks and carburetors are  pres-
ently vented to the atmosphere. Losses at the
carburetor occur almost  entirely during the
hot soak period after shutting off a hot en-
gine.5 The residual heat causes the temper-
ature  of the fuel bowl  to  rise to  150°  to
200° F, resulting  in  substantial  boiling and
vaporization of the fuel.  Losses vary because
of  many factors,  but  may be as much as  28
grams of fuel per soak period without evap-
orative controls.
   Two evaporative control methods are  pres-
ently  under  development.  They  are  the
vapor-recovery and  the  adsorption-
regeneration systems.  The latter  system has
been developed to the extent that it was avail-
able  for one vehicle  model6 introduced  at
midyear in 1969.  Evaporative emissions are a
function of fuel  vapor pressure and ambient
temperature.  Current  evaporative  emission
control systems are designed to be used  with
fuels of 9 pounds or less Reid vapor pressure.
5.2.1.2 Vapor-Recovery System
  In the vapor-recovery system, the crankcase
is used as a storage volume for vapors from the
fuel tank and carburetor.  During the hot  soak
period after  engine shutdown, the declining
temperature in the crankcase causes a reduc-
tion in crankcase pressure sufficient to induct
vapors.  During this period, vapors emanating
from the carburetor are drawn into the crank-
case. Vapor formed in the fuel tank is carried
to a condenser and liquid-vapor separator; the
condensate returns to the fuel tank,  and re-
maining vapors are drawn into the crankcase.
When the engine is started, the crankcase is
purged of vapors by the action of the positive
crankcase ventilation system.
   A sealed fuel tank with a fill-limiting device
is required to ensure that enough air is present
in the tank at all times to allow for thermal
expansion  of  the fuel. A vacuum-relief gas-
tank cap is used to admit  air to the  tank as
fuel is used.7

5.2.1.3  Adsorption-Regeneration System
   In the  adsorption-regeneration  system, a
canister of activated carbon traps the vapors
and  holds them until such time as they can be
fed back into  the induction system for burn-
ing in the combustion chamber.7 >8 During a
hot  soak period, vapor from the fuel tank is
routed  to  a  condenser  and separator,  and
liquid fuel  is  returned  to the tank. The re-
maining vapor, along with fuel vapor from the
carburetor, is vented through a canister filled
with  activated carbon,  which traps the  fuel
vapor.
   When the engine is started, fresh purge air
drawn through  the canister strips the acti-
vated carbon  of the  trapped fuel vapor and
carries  it  to  the combustion chambers. A
purge control  valve (if used) allows a flow of
air over the hydrocarbon-laden carbon in the
canister to  strip it of the trapped vapors only
at engine speeds above  idle. The  vapors  are
then carried to the combustion chamber dur-
ing  periods of engine operation other than
idle.  The liquid-vapor separator may consist
of a small tank mounted high enough to pre-
vent liquid from entering the line to the canis-
ter.  A  float  valve,  which stops liquid but
allows vapor to enter the line, is an alternative
design.  A sealed fuel tank with air trapping
space that  cannot be filled  with fuel is also
required. A vacuum- and pressure-relief gas-
tank cap is  used with these systems.
                                                                                      5-9

-------
             VAPOR SEPARATOR
SEALED
 CAP
 PURGE OUTLET
TO AIR CLEANER
                                   THREE-WAY
                                 CHECK VALVE
                                                        FUEL TANK
                                                       VAPOR INLET
                                            PURGE AIR
                                              INLET
                                            ACTIVATED
                                           CARBON BED
                                                    CARBON CANISTER STORAGE
                       Figure 5-9.  Adsorption-regeneration evaporative emissions control system.
                       (Courtesy of Ford Motor Company Engineering Staff)

-------
   With  some  systems a  three-way  valve  is
used  with a nonventing filler  cap to  accom-
plish three major functions:
    1. In conjunction  with a fill-limiting-type
      filler pipe, the three-way valve provides
      a liquid expansion volume in the tank
      by closing during tank filling, thereby
      creating a dead air space in the top of
      the tank. Under pressure, however, the
      valve opens to permit vapor to pass into
      the vapor line leading to storage.
    2. It vents to the  atmosphere  to prevent
      excessive pressure in the  fuel tank in
      the event of an obstruction in the vapor
      line.
    3. It permits air to enter the fuel tank to
      compensate  for consumed fuel or for
      fuel  and air volume loss  induced  by
      declining temperatures.
Figure 5-9  shows a typical adsorption-regen-
eration evaporative emission  control  system
employing a three-way check valve.9

5.2.2   Prospective Control System
       Development—Conventional Vehicles
5.2.2.1  General
   Although the states  may assume only  indi-
rect authority  to encourage the use or devel-
opment of emission control systems, it is well
that they have some  acquaintance with the
types of  systems that may be  used  in the
future. A research  survey  was  conducted by
the National Air Pollution Control Adminis-
tration  to  determine  prospective  control
systems for meeting specified emission-reduc-
tion research goals.10  This survey dealt  with
research  goals for four-stroke and two-stroke
spark-ignition engines,  diesel engines, and air-
craft spark ignition and gas turbine engines.
   The opinions of many research experts in
the Government and private sector were  used
to  evaluate these  approaches  and are sum-
marized under the discussion of each type  of
engine. These experts  estimated  the research
time and cost as well as  the  probability  of
achieving the research goals.
   Based  on  these  opinions, the study staff
evaluated each technical  approach  for (1)
 technological feasibility and (2) absolute de-
 sirability as a control measure, regardless of
 feasibility. Technological feasibility takes into
 account research  cost, time, and probability
 of success. The desirability rating is an order-
 ing of the technical approach alternatives, i.e.,
 number 1 is  the  best alternative, number 2,
 second best, etc. The desirability rating takes
 into account fixed and operating costs to the
 consumer,  the number of  emissions  con-
 trolled, and the increased vehicle maintenance
 costs.
 5.2.2.2 Automobiles and Other Four-Stroke-
        Cycle, Spark-Ignited Engines
   The two  programs discussed in  this section
 are:  (1) hydrocarbon  and CO  control  in
 vehicle  exhaust  and  (2)  NOX  control  in
 vehicle exhaust. For each  program the goals
 are first listed. The technical  approaches  to
 those goals are then discussed, by generic type
 of control,  where applicable. Then opinions
 of several governmental and private experts1 °
 regarding the time and cost required to imple-
 ment  these  approaches are presented in a
 table.  Finally, evaluations1 ° with respect  to
 technical feasibility  and order  of desirability
 are presented in another table.
   5.2.2.2.1. Hydrocarbon and CO control in
vehicle exhaust. The research  goals for this
program are:
   1.  First level: Reduce emissions of hydro-
      carbons to 1.25 g/mile and CO to 17.25
      g/mile.
   2.  Second  level: Reduce  emissions  of
      hydrocarbons to 0.60 g/mile and CO to
      11.50 g/mile.
   3.  Third  level:  Reduce  emissions  of
      hydrocarbons to 0.25 g/mile and CO to
      4.70 g/mile.
   Eleven  technical approaches initially con-
sidered as having potential  for control of CO
and HC  in  the exhaust were  evaluated as
future research and development projects.

Secondary Combustion-Technical approaches:
     Exhaust manifold reactor
     Exhaust  manifold  reactor with exhaust
    recirculation
                                       5-11

-------
     Exhaust  system reaction with exhaust
     recirculation
   In the exhaust manifold reactor system  a
 fuel-rich mixture is burned in the engine, and
 secondary air is added in  the exhaust mani-
 fold to promote oxidation of HC and CO. The
 fuel-rich mixture in the combustion chamber
 inhibits NOX formation for the reasons stated
 in  Section  2.2.3.1.2. Therefore,  exhaust  gas
 recirculation,  a control approach  for NOX,
 may not be needed with the exhaust manifold
 reactor system.
   Technically, the high-temperature exhaust
 manifold  reactor approach offers high poten-
 tial for HC and CO control. It has good to
 excellent  technical potential for meeting both
 the first  and  second level research emission
 goals.  Two  types of reactors are being devel-
 oped to meet the  severe temperature prob-
 lems  associated with this  control approach:
 (1)  the  use  of  high-temperature-resistant
 materials  and  (2)  the  use  of temperature-
 sensing controllers to limit combustion air or
 to  activate  an exhaust gas  bypass  as a tem-
 perature control.
   From   the  design standpoint, the high-
 temperature-resistant-material approach  is
 thought to be preferable if the materials can be
 developed  at   reasonable  prices.  For  both
 systems  a  major  problem,  aside  from  the
 high-temperature problem, is the compatibil-
 ity of the combustor design with the temper-
 ature-control technique to be employed.

   A  somewhat less effective approach  to
 secondary exhaust combustion employs lean
 engine operation under maximum heat con-
 servation  and  utilization to  promote oxida-
 tion in the exhaust system  (exhaust system
 reaction). Such a system has a lower technical
 probability  of  success  than  the  manifold
 reactor system. The low probability of success
 is due, in part, to the greater complexity of
 the system and, in part, to the problem areas
 yet to be resolved.  Two basic problems  re-
 main unsolved:  (1)  a  carburetion induction
 system for  optimum lean  air-fuel  operation
 under all speed and power conditions with the
necessary engine timing sensors and controls
and  (2) the technique and  equipment neces-
sary for the maximum conservation and use
of engine exhaust heat with adequate durabil-
ity  and economic feasibility. Several advan-
tages result; i.e., the system gives improved
fuel  economy  in contrast to the fuel penalty
of the exhaust manifold reactor system. No
secondary air supply is required, and material
requirements are relatively moderate. On this
basis, this technical approach seems to have a
good capability of controlling HC and CO to
the levels of both the first- and second-level
research emission goals.
Engine Factors—Technical approaches:

     Lean engine operation
     Engine refinement
  In lean engine operation the air-fuel ratio is
increased  through  a  systems  approach in
which the carburetor  and intake manifold are
considered a single operating system. Fuel is
pressurized and/or  heated  to improve atom-
ization. Manifold geometry is also designed to
improve distribution.

  Overall engine refinement is based on  con-
tinuing  detailed investigations of the effects
of engine and fuel parameters on emissions.
Basic consideration  for control is  directed
toward  lean  engine operation under condi-
tions of high  heat conservation  and utiliza-
tion. Engine parameters indicating small emis-
sion  gains will  be  combined with other  con-
trol techniques.
  Both of the engine factor approaches consid-
ered indicate a good capability of meeting the
first  level of the research emission goals, but a
poor capability  of reaching  the second- and
third-level goals. There  are  theoretical  and
practical limits on HC and  CO reduction by
these approaches. Both lean engine operation
and  engine  refinement  can  control  NOX
moderately.  These  two  systems  rate   the
highest in desirability because of their simplic-
ity and the optimum convenience to the user.
On  this basis,  the overall rating is considered
to be good.
5-12

-------
Catalytic Oxidation-Technical approaches:

     Oxidizing catalytic  system:  unleaded
     fuels
     Dual  catalytic system:  oxidizing, reduc-
     ing
     Dual catalytic system: reducing agent
     Oxidizing catalytic system: leaded fuels

   Catalytic  oxidation  occurs when exhaust
gases pass through a bed of active catalyst
material. Oxidation  of HC  and CO starts at
some minimum temperature that depends on
the catalyst. Rich-mixture exhaust containing
CO  with a  secondary air supply maintains
operating temperatures more readily than lean
mixture exhaust which  contains  oxygen but
lacks CO.  Material requirements or temper-
ature protection considerations are similar to
those  for  exhaust  reactors; they are  more
severe for the rich mixture with the secondary
air system.

   Generally,  the  four  catalytic  oxidation
approaches  considered for  exhaust HC and
CO reduction  are  not now  thought to  have
more than a fair technical potential for suc-
cess.  The principal deterrents to the use of
catalytic oxidation as a control approach arise
from the lack of a catalyst with a 50,000-mile
durability potential under the normal oxidiz-
ing temperatures  occurring  in the exhaust.
The technical feasibility of catalytic oxidation
as a  control approach  is higher  with  non-
leaded fuels.

   The system desirability factors, considering
annual cost, simplicity of technical approach,
and  convenience,  indicate  that  the  overall
potential for the  development of a satisfac-
tory control approach using a catalytic system
can only be  considered as fair. It is conceiv-
able that a catalytic  converter might be  used
to  further  reduce  emissions  from  a  well-
controlled engine in order  to attain the lower
research goals.  If the engine operated on
leaner  than stoichiometric air-fuel ratios, sec-
ondary air supply  would not be required, and
material requirements would be less severe.
Ignition  and   Fuel   Control-Technical  ap-
proaches:
     Fuel modifications, additives, or alterna-
     tive fuels
     Ignition system modification

  Fuel  modification as a control  approach
has limited potential beyond the first research
emissions goal. It  has the unique advantage,
however, of immediate  applicability to both
new and used motor vehicles. See Section 6,
Fuel  Modification and Substitution  for a
more complete discussion.
   The remaining approach, ignition modifica-
tion, is, in general,  considered to have such
low technical potential that Government-
funded work  in this area would not be pro-
ductive  at this time. The potential  for  im-
provement through modified ignition systems
has been systematically investigated by spark
plug and ignition  system manufacturers with
negative results.

   5.2.2.2.2.  NOX  control in vehicle exhaust.
The research goals  of this program are:
    1. First level: Reduce emissions of NOX to
      1.35 g/mile
   2. Second level: Reduce emissions of NOX
      to 0.95 g/mile
   3. Third level:  Reduce emissions of NOX
      to 0.40 g/mile
where  NOX is expressed as NO2 equivalent.
Nine technical approaches initially were  con-
sidered as having  potential for exhaust NOX
control.
   Eight  of the nine approaches were devel-
oped as combined approaches with exhaust
HC and  CO control.  Four demonstrate both
high technical feasibility and high system de-
sirability for the control of NOX, HC, and CO.
Significantly,  no  approach to  date,  either
under  consideration or under test, has indi-
cated a technical potential sufficient to reach
beyond the first level of the research goals set
for NOX.
Exhaust  Gas  Recirculation—Technical   ap-
proaches:
     Exhaust recirculation
                                                                                      5-13

-------
     Exhaust manifold  reactor with exhaust
     recirculation
     Exhaust system reaction with exhaust
     recirculation
   Exhaust gas  recirculation either as a single
approach  or combined  with a  control  ap-
proach  for  HC and CO offers  the highest
potential  for NOX control. The problem of
principal concern is the compatibility of ex-
haust gas  recirculation approach with one of
the technical control approaches for exhaust
HC and CO. Preliminary studies indicate that
the  exhaust  gas recirculation approach  has
some adverse interaction with many of the sec-
ondary combustion approaches used for ex-
haust HC and CO control. It is considered to
be difficult to use with any  of the  engine
modification approaches used for HC and CO
control.  Despite this limitation, exhaust  re-
circulation  is  considered, from a  technical
standpoint,  to  be the most effective control
approach  for NOX.
   A secondary problem still requiring a final
solution relates to the technique by which the
exhaust  gas is introduced  into  the  intake
system of the  vehicle, i.e.,  the "dirtying" of
the carburetor, with its subsequent variation
in air-fuel ratio. Another problem lies in ex-
haust  recirculation flow  control to meet all
power and speed conditions.  A combination
of technical control approaches using exhaust
recirculation with  secondary combustion is
somewhat lower in technical potential  than
exhaust recirculation alone. The desirability
of a combination system, in terms of simplic-
ity, annual cost, and convenience to the user,
can  be classed only as good; however,  the
overall rating of the combined system is con-
sidered to have the greatest overall potential
for success.

Engine  Air-Fuel   Ratio  Factors-Technical
approaches:
     Lean engine operation
     Exhaust manifold reactor: fuel rich
   Two  technical approaches employing  de-
partures from the normal engine air-fuel ratio

5-14
 operation  range are  considered  as possible
 NOX control techniques.  Two technical  ap-
 proaches  are under  development:  The first
 operates at a very lean air-fuel ratio and pro-
 vides exhaust HC and CO  control as well as
 NOX control; the second operates at rich  ait-
 fuel ratios for NOX control with an exhaust
 manifold  reactor for  control of the HC and
 CO emissions. Both of these approaches have
 a good probability of meeting the first level of
 the research emission  goals, but not the more
 severe levels. In  system  desirability both  ap-
 proaches rate as the highest of NOX alterna-
 tives  because of system simplicity and con-
 venience to the user. On this basis the overall
 rating of these approaches is considered good.

Catalytic Reduction-Technical approaches:

     Dual catalytic systems: oxidizing, reduc-
     ing
     Dual  catalytic systems: reducing agents
   One  dual  catalytic system involves the use
 of a reducing catalyst  with relatively fuel-rich
 engine  operation followed by an  oxidizing
 catalyst with secondary  air injection. It could
 be used more effectively with nonleaded fuels.
   The  other dual  catalytic system  uses a
 selective  reactant  (possibly  ammonia)   for
 reducing NOX under conditions that generally
 favor the oxidation of  CO and HC.

   The  two reducing catalytic approaches con-
 sidered for exhaust  NOX  control  are  not
 thought to have more than a fair to poor tech-
 nical potential for success.  In  general,  the
 same basic problems must be resolved for  the
 reducing catalytic approach as for the oxidiz-
 ing catalytic approaches. In particular, there is
 a  lack  of  potential  catalysts with  a
 50,000-mile durability under (1) the normal
 operating  temperature  occurring in the  ex-
 haust and (2) existing  fuel lead conditions.
 Further, the system desirability  factors, con-
 sidering annual  cost,  simplicity  of technical
 approach,  and convenience, indicate that  the
 overall rating of the potential for satisfactory
 control can at best be considered only fair to
 poor.

-------
Fuel Modification and Engine Refinement-
Technical approaches:

     Fuel modifications, additives, or alterna-
     tive fuels
     Engine refinement.
  The two  remaining  approaches  considered
for NOX  exhaust  control, fuel modification
and engine  refinement, are believed to be of
low  technical potential. See Section 6.2 for
further  discussion of  the fuel modification
approach.
  Tables  5-1 and 5-2 summarize the opinions
and evaluations of these approaches.

5.2.2 3  Two-Stroke-Cycle, Spark-Ignited
        Engines
  Two-stroke-cycle  engines  account  for  a
very small percentage of vehicle emissions and
therefore  have only recently come  under con-
sideration for control.  The possible control
alternatives  are more tentative and  speculative
than  automobile  controls,  since  there  has
been almost no research to support opinions.
  Hydrocarbon  and CO control is  the only
program that has been proposed for this type
engine.  The research goals  for this program
are:
   1. First  level: Reduce emissions of hydro-
      carbon to 1.25 g/mile and CO to 17.25
      g/mile.
   2.  Second  level:  Reduce emissions  of
      hydrocarbon to 0.60 g/mile and CO to
      11.50 g/mile.
   3.  Third level: Reduce emissions of hydro-
      carbon to  0.25 g/mile and CO to 4.70
      g/mile.
  The following information is little more
than  a  description  of possible  control ap-
proaches. Expert opinions on the approaches
were sought, but no soundly based opinions
could be given. The study team's evaluations
of the approaches are presented in a table.
  Two-stroke-cycle  engines have application
where requirements  call  for simplicity, low
cost,  and  a high horsepower-to-weight ratio.
Lubricating oil is mixed with gasoline in ratios
varying  from  1/16  to 1/50; 1/100 is being
considered. The system of loop scavenging, in
which the slightly compressed air-fuel mixture
flows into the cylinder through an intake port
while the  exhaust gases exit through exhaust
ports  on the opposite side, results in some loss
of  mixture through  the  exhaust  products.
This loss, together  with  relatively rich mix-
tures  required for smooth operation and good
response  in the  two-stroke-cycle engine, re-
sults in  high HC and CO  content in the ex-
haust gases. Essentially   no background is
available, and R/D studies have only recently
begun to  try to determine emissions from
          Table 5-1. SUMMARY OF OPINION OF PROPOSED TECHNICAL APPROACHES TO
                   CONTROL EMISSIONS FROM AUTOMOBILES AND OTHER
                      FOUR-STROKE-CYCLE, SPARK-IGNITED ENGINES10


Technical approach
HC and CO control in vehicle exhaust
Secondary combustion
1 . Exhaust manifold reactor -
fuel rich
2. Exhaust manifold reactor
with exhaust recirculation
3. Exhaust system reaction
with exhaust recirculation
Research
Cost, $
millions



5-10

15

2-4
Time,
years



2-6

3-6

3-6
Probability of achieving
research goal level, %
1



50-100

80-90

30-75
2



50-100

80-90

30-75
3



0

80-90



Annual cost
per car, $



40-50

45

15
                                                                                    5-15

-------
     Table 5-1 (continued). SUMMARY OF OPINION OF PROPOSED TECHNICAL APPROACHES TO
                  CONTROL EMISSIONS FROM AUTOMOBILES AND OTHER
                     FOUR-STROKE-CYCLE, SPARK-IGNITED ENGINES10
Technical approach
Engine factors
4. Lean engine operation
5. Engine refinement
Catalytic oxidation
6. Oxidizing catalytic system,
nonleaded fuels
7. Dual catalytic system:
oxidizing, reducing
8. Dual catalytic system:
reducing agent
9. Oxidizing catalytic system,
leaded fuels
Ignition and fuel control
1 0. Fuel modifications, additives
or alternate fuels
1 1. Ignition system modification
NOX control in vehicle exhaust
Exhaust gas recirculation
1 . Exhaust recirculation
2. Exhaust manifold reactor
with exhaust recirculation
3. Exhaust system reaction
with exhaust recirculation
Engine air-fuel ratio factors
4. Lean engine operation
5. Exhaust manifold
reactor - fuel rich
Catalytic reduction
6. Dual catalytic system:
reducing, oxidizing
(nonleaded fuels)
7. Dual catalytic system:
reducing agents
Fuel modification and engine
refinement
8. Fuel modifications, addi-
tives, or alternate fuels
9. Engine refinement
Research
Cost, $
millions

2.5-10
5-30


3-10

3-5

5

2


1.5-3
N/A


2-5

15

3

2.5

2-12



3-5

5


Time,
years

5
Continuous


4-5

5-6

5

3


3-5
N/A


2-3

3-6

6

5

3-5



6

5


Probability of achieving
research goal level, %
1

50-90
50-80


20-80

20-75

25

0-90


10-90
0


0-90

80-90

20

50

0-100



20-75

25


2

0
0


20-80

20-75

25

0-80


0
0


0

0



0

0



20-75

25


No data developed; fuel additives may be i
3

0
0


0

0

0

0


0
0


0

0



0

0



0

0


Jossible
approach to NOX control.
N/A N/A | 0
0
0
Annual cost
per car, $

0
5


40

45

35

20


15



7.5

45

15

0

0-40



40

35




5
5-16

-------
        Table 5-2. EVALUATION OF PROPOSED TECHNICAL APPROACHES TO
             CONTROL EMISSIONS FROM AUTOMOBILES AND OTHER
                FOUR-STROKE-CYCLE, SPARK-IGNITED ENGINES10
Technical approach
Hydrocarbon or CO control in vehicle exhaust
Secondary combustion
1 . Exhaust manifold reactor, fuel rich
2. Exhaust manifold reactor with exhaust recirculation
3. Exhaust system reaction with exhaust recirculation
Engine factors
4. Lean engine operation
5. Engine refinement
Catalytic oxidation
6. Oxidizing catalytic system, nonleaded fuels
7. Dual catalytic system: oxidizing, reducing
8. Dual catalytic system: reducing agent
9. Oxidizing catalytic system, leaded fuels
Ignition and fuel control
10. Fuel modifications, additives, or alternate fuels
1 1 . Ignition system modification
NOX control in vehicle exhaust
Exhaust gas recirculation
1 . Exhaust recirculation
2. Exhaust manifold reactor with exhaust recirculation
3. Exhaust system reaction with exhaust recirculation
Engine air-fuel ratio factors
4. Lean engine operation
5. Exhaust manifold reactor - fuel rich
Catalytic reduction
6. Dual catalytic system: reducing, oxidizing
7. Dual catalytic system: reducing agents
Fuel modification and engine refinement
8. Fuel modifications, additives, or alternate fuels


9. Engine refinement
Technical
feasibility
goal level3
1


E-G
E-G
G

G
G

G-F
G-F
F
F-P

F
P


E
E-G
G-F

G-F
G

F-P
F-P

2


E-G
E-G
G-F

P
P

G-F
G-F
F
P

P
P


P
P
P

P
P

F-P
F-P

3


F-P
F-P
P

P
P

P
P
P
P

P
P


P
P
P

P
P

P
P

Order of
desirability13


3
3
3

1
1

4
4
5
3

2



2
3
2

1
2

4
5

No data developed ; fuel additives
may be possible approach to NOX
control.
P
P

P

1
aE - excellent, G - good, F - fair, P - poor.
b 1 - most desirable, 2 - second most desirable, etc.
                                                                            5-17

-------
 two-stroke-cycle gasoline engines and possible
 approaches to their reduction.
   Two-stroke-cycle engines used in road vehi-
 cles  —  mostly  motorcycles,  scooters,  and
 powered minibikes - are subjected to speed
 and load variations typical  of passenger cars.
 Outboard  motors, snowmobiles, and small
 utility  motors (lawn  mowers)  normally
 operate about  10 percent of the time at idle
 and 90 percent at full throttle. These opera-
 tional differences pose some variation in the
 application of control approaches.
   5.2.2.3.1. Conventional  engine  redesign.
 Complete engine redesign with emissions as a
 major parameter would result in improvement
 in  HC and CO emissions.  There was  wide
 difference,  however, in forecasting the degree
 of improvement that could  be  expected. One
 approach considered  the use of fuel injection,
 using  air alone to scavenge the engine  until
 the  exhaust port was closed.  This method
 would also  require the  use of an engine lubri-
 cation system in place of the fuel oil mixtures
 now  used.  Although  the  engine  redesign
 system seems to be the most desirable control
 alternative  if it  could  be successfully devel-
 oped, it is  obvious that the complexity  and
 cost  of  the small   two-stroke-cycle  engine
 would rise.
   5.2.2.3.2. Exhaust reactor with secondary
 air supply.  Experience  with  manifold reactor
 development in four-stroke-cycle  automotive
 engines indicates that it should be possible to
 develop a reactor for oxidizing HC and CO in
 two-stroke-cycle  engine  exhaust. The  rich
 mixtures  burned  would require  a supply of
 secondary air to permit the oxidation process.
 As is true  in  the development  of exhaust
 reactors for automobiles, it probably would
 be necessary to have high-temperature-resist-
 ant materials or to have a temperature-sensing
 control for limiting air or bypassing the ex-
 haust  gas.  The probability  of  attaining the
 first-level research goal  appears better for the
 exhaust reactor than  for the conventional en-
 gine redesign approach.  In complexity  and
 cost the exhaust reactor approach is about as
 desirable as  the engine redesign.

5-18
   5.2.2.3.3. Advanced engine design  Wankel
 engine. As a backup to fill  the  requirements
 of the two-stroke-cycle engine in the event it
 is not possible to feasibly reduce its emissions,
 consideration has been given to the use of the
 Wankel type engine,  which has  been under
 intensive  development in many countries for
 several  years.   The  Wankel engine,  which
 operates  on the  four-stroke-cycle  principle,
 also has a high horsepower-to-weight ratio and
 is very compact. Experience indicates that its
 combustion chamber configuration   would
 result in high HC emissions. It is known, how-
 ever, that this  engine can burn  lean  air-fuel
 ratios in  the exhaust reactor without a sec-
 ondary  air  supply.  It is estimated  that this
 approach  could  reach the first-level  and
 possibly  the second-level goals and would be
 a  desirable system if the problems associated
 with the durability of the Wankel engine can
 be successfully solved.
   5.2.2.3.4.  Catalytic  converter. The  same
principles that  apply to catalytic conversion
of exhaust gases in automobile engines would
probably  also  be effective  for  two-stroke-
cycle engine  exhaust.  Both  the need for sec-
ondary air supply and the space required for a
catalytic  converter tend  to reduce the desir-
ability of this approach for small two-stroke-
cycle engines. The probability of attaining the
first-level  research goal was  rated only fair,
possibly because of the unknown effect on
the catalyst of oil mixed with the  gasoline.
   5.2.2.3.5. Fuel  studies. Changes  in  the
gasoline-oil ratio should  change the composi-
tion of the exhaust  gas. The technical feasi-
bility of emission reduction by ratio changes
 for the first-level goal  is  considered only fair,
however.
   Table  5-3  presents  the highly  speculative
evaluation of these approaches.
5.2.2.4 Diesel Engines
   Diesel  engines are used chiefly in trucks,
buses, off-road vehicles, and other heavy-duty
applications.  Because diesel engines generally
exhibit fairly complete combustion,  their HC
and  CO emissions are relatively low. One of
the principal emissions from diesel engines,

-------
                Table 5-3. EVALUATION OF PROPOSED TECHNICAL APPROACHES10
                      FOR CO AND HC CONTROL FOR TWO-STROKE-CYCLE,
                                  SPARK-IGNITED ENGINES



Technical approach
1 . Conventional engine
redesign
2. Exhaust reactor with
secondary air
3. Advanced engine design -
Wankel engine
4. Catalytic converter
5. Fuel studies
Technical
feasibility
goal level3
1
F

G-F

G

F
F
2
P

F-P

F

P
P
3
P

P

P

P
P

Order
of
desirability t>
1

1

2

3
1
                G - good, F - fair, P - poor.
                1 — most desirable, etc.

and one with  which this document  is  con-
cerned, is NOX. Current emissions range from
about 4 to 10 grams NOX per mile.
   The research goals for this program are:
    1. First level: Reduce emissions of NOX to
      1.35 g/mile.
      Second level: Reduce emissions of NOY
2.
      to 0.95 g/mile.
   3. Third level: Reduce emissions of NOX
      to 0.40 g/mile.
Four technical approaches to NOX control in
diesel  exhaust  have  been proposed.  These
approaches, which are engine and fuel modifi-
cations and control techniques, are described
below.  Opinions  of experts in industry and
research were sought on the feasibility and
desirability of each of the alternatives. These
opinions are summarized in a table. The evalua-
tion of the technical approaches, based on the
opinions obtained and the knowledge of the
study group, are  presented in another table.
  Technology for the reduction of NOX emis-
sions in diesel engine exhaust is limited. Since
the  known  need for  control  is  relatively
recent,  the industry  has had little time to
carry out engine research  and development
with NOX reduction as a  design parameter.
Few  approaches are  currently being  con-
sidered, and half of those being considered are
not much past the  conception  stage. Of the
four technical approaches considered, two are
under active  investigation by engine builders
and research laboratories, and only one engine
refinement shows both a reasonable  proba-
bility that the first-level goal will be reached
and good desirability for the method of con-
trol.
  5.2.2.4.1. Engine  refinement. Since  the
enrichment of the air-fuel ratio is not practi-
cal in the diesel engine, all  other variables of
engine  operation  are   being  systematically
investigated for effect on NOX reduction and
interaction with  other engine  and emission
characteristics.  This technical   approach
appears to be the best method for controlling
NOX emissions with the potential to reach the
first- level goal, although it  is recognized that
compromises may be required. The trade-offs
may include  derating  of engine output and
changes in engine variables  such as lowering
                                      5-19

-------
the compression  ratio and  modifying valve
and/or injection timing.  These changes may
reduce efficiency and increase fuel consump-
tion.  At present no agency forecasts even a
low probability  of achieving the second- or
third-level goals.
   5.2.2.4.2. Fuel additives. Some researchers
believe  that  prevention  of NOX  formation
could be a more feasible control  approach
than  dissociating the compound after it has
formed.  A possible approach  would  be an
inhibitor  to  NOX  formation  that  could be
introduced  into  the  combustion process
through  a fuel additive. It is not known how
this  approach  can be carried  out,  but  one
leading  additive  supplier is  interested in
exploring the possibility. Again, the proba-
bility  of success  appears  low,  but  this
approach appears  more attractive to some
researchers than catalytic converters.
   5.2.2.4.3. Catalytic converter. The  chem-
ical reduction of NOX in the exhaust stream
appears difficult, if not impossible, because of
the oxygen-rich character and the relatively
low temperature of diesel exhaust. The use of
a CO generator has been proposed as a source
for a catalytic converter, but this compli-
cation would  obviously be undesirable. Cata-
lyst manufacturers, however, are aware of the
opportunity of a catalytic approach, and at
least one has expressed an interest in studying
this approach. Still, the probability of success
must be considered low at this time.
  5.2.2.4.4.  Peak combustion  temperature
reduction. Reduction  of peak  combustion
temperature  by means of  induction  of an
inert material such as exhaust gas or water is
an approach  that could be effective for NOX
reduction. It  is, however, more complex than
the  derating  approach  mentioned  in  the
discussion of engine refinements. Injection of
inert material amounts to a  form of derating,
since air normally available for combustion is
displaced by nonreactive material.
  Tables  5-4  and 5-5 are summaries  of the
opinions and evaluations of these technical
approaches.

5.2.2.5 Aircraft
  The basic need for aircraft emission control
research and  development is to determine the
nature  and  extent  of emissions. As  further
research results in the identification  of con-
trol  needs,  the development of appropriate
control measures may proceed upon more
clearly defined lines.
  Specific areas for further  investigation are:
   1.  Emissions  for  aircraft  piston  engines
      and the effects of natural afterburning
      on emissions.
           Table 5-4. SUMMARY OF OPINION OF PROPOSED TECHNICAL APPROACHES
                   TO CONTROL NOX EMISSIONS FROM DIESEL ENGINES10




Technical approach
Engine and fuel modification
1 . Engine refinement
2. Fuel additive
Control techniques
3. Catalytic converter
4. Peak combustion
temperature reduction


Research
Cost,
$ millions

4
1

0.5

0.75
Time,
years

5
4

5

4
Probability
of achieving
research goal
level, %
1

60
7

8

7
2

0
0

0

0
3

0
0

0

0




Comments

Trade-offs involved
Technology unknown

Technology not developed


5-20

-------
                Table 5-5.  EVALUATION OF PROPOSED TECHNICAL APPROACHES
                   TO CONTROL NOX EMISSIONS FROM DIESEL ENGINES10



Technical approach
Engine and fuel modification
1 . Engine refinement
2. Fuel additive
Control techniques
3. Catalytic converter
4. Peak combustion temperature reduction
Technical
feasibility
goal level3
1

G-F
P

P
P
1

P
P

P
P
3

P
P

P
P



Order of desirability1*

1
2

3
3
       1G - good, F - fair, P - poor.
        1 — most desirable, etc.
    2. Effectiveness of exhaust gas treatment
      systems  as applied  to aircraft piston
      engines.
    3. The relationships  between turbine en-
      gine emission rates  and design param-
      eters.
    4. Sampling and  analysis techniques for
      characterizing organic  emissions from
      aircraft turbine engines.
    5. Emissions from aircraft during ground
      operations at major air terminals.
   Several technical approaches to the reduc-
tion of  emissions  from aircraft  are briefly
described.10
   5.2.2.5.1  Piston  engine  aircraft. Reduc-
tion of CO and hydrocarbon emissions from
piston engine aircraft can be accomplished by
replacing  these  aircraft with turbine engine
aircraft. This practice is progressing rapidly
for the commercial carrier fleet.
   Improved carburetors and engine induction
systems,  accompanied by  spark adjustment
can  be  used for operation at lean mixture
ratios. Control  systems for hydrocarbon and
CO  emissions  may  be  applied.  Auxiliary
devices may augment the natural afterburning
associated  with  piston   aircraft  engines.
Systems  to  reduce  CO and HC  emissions
include the following:
   A. Exhaust port air injection.
   B. Exhaust manifold reactors.
   C. Direct flame afterburners.
   D. Catalytic converters.
   5.2.2.5.2 Turbine engine  aircraft. More
complete  fuel combustion  and,  therefore,
reduction  of CO  and hydrocarbon emissions
may be achieved by a reduction of cooling air
required to maintain the mechanical integrity
of the combustor walls. Use of redesigned fuel
spray nozzles  to reduce  penetration  of fuel
toward  turbine engine combustor walls during
idling could reduce air cooling requirements
and  decrease CO and hydrocarbon emissions.
   Reduction  of NOX  .emissions  can be
achieved through reduction of maximum tem-
perature in the primary  zone of the  com-
bustor.  Decreased air-fuel ratio may  reduce
combustor chamber temperature and thereby
reduce NOX emissions.
   5.2.2.5.3  Piston  and turbine  engine air-
craft. Emissions  of  NOX  from  piston and
turbine  engine aircraft, and of CO and hydro-
carbons from  piston  aircraft are reduced in
direct proportion to reduction in holding time
in the  air near airports. Reduction of emis-
sions through reduction of ground operations
in the taxi and idle modes is possible. Auxil-
iary  vehicles could tow aircraft to the termi-
                                                                                     5-21

-------
nal or transport passengers to aircraft in order
to reduce idling time in the waiting line at the
takeoff runway.
   Since  no  emission  reduction  goals have
been set, the probability and cost of reaching
them are meaningless, and evaluations of tech-
nical feasibility and desirability have not been
undertaken at this time.
5.3  COSTS OF EMISSION CONTROL
     SYSTEMS
   Table  5-6  shows initial cost ranges from
available sticker prices  and several industrial
sources  for systems designed to reduce emis-
sions of CO and HC.  They are reported on a
nonincremental  basis.  The  cost  ranges re-
ported  indicate approximately  the average
total consumer expenditures required per car
for the systems listed on a large volume pro-
duction basis.
   The Bureau of Labor Statistics  (BLS)  of
the  U.S.  Department   of Labor  has pub-
lished1 1 -12 average retail values (which have
been  used for BLS price index purposes)  of
exhaust  emission control  systems  for the
1968 and 1970 model  new  motor vehicles.
These are weighted  average  retail values per
car, based on distribution of the  various sys-
tems  used for control  of the exhaust emis-
sions. They are based on cost and engineering
evaluations of the control  systems  by the
Bureau of Labor Statistics. These estimates  of
retail values of $16.00  and  $21.50  for the
1968 and 1970  exhaust control  devices, re-
spectively, are included in footnote b in Table
5-6.
               Table 5-6. AVERAGE INITIAL COST RANGES OF EMISSION CONTROL
                         SYSTEMS3 (NONINCREMENTAL) TO CONSUMER
                  System
                  Initial cost
                  Positive crankcase ventilation system (open)
                  Positive crankcase ventilation system (closed)
                  Air injection exhaust control system
                  Engine modification for 1968-69 exhaust control
                  Engine modification for 1970 exhaust control
                  Evaporative emission control systems for 1971
                  $ 5-8.00
                  $12-15.00
                  $45-50.00b
                  $18-25.00b
                  $36-45.00b
                  $36-50.00
                 "Based on available sticker prices and estimates of automobile industry
                  personnel.
                 bU.S. Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics estimates of the
                  weighted average retail values of exhaust emission control systems  as
                  used for price index purposes are (nonincremental):
                  $16.00 for the 1968 models1' and
                  $21.50 for the 1970 models.12
5.4  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 5

 1. Plymouth  Service  Manual. Detroit, Chrysler
    Corp., 1969. p. 1-16.
 2. Glenn, H. T. Automotive Smog Control Manual.
    New York, Cowles Education Corp., 1968. 147 p.

 3. 1969 Buick Chassis Service Manual. Detroit, Gen-
    eral Motors'Corp., 1969. p. 67-75.
 4. Controlling Exhaust Emissions.  Ethyl Technical
    Notes - PCDTN 268, Detroit, Ethyl Corp., 1968.
 5. Martens, S. W. and K. W. Thurston. Measurement
    of  Total  Vehicle Emissions (SAE  Paper No.

5-22
    680125). General Motors  Corp. Presented  at
    Automotive  Engineering  Congress and Exposi-
    tion,  1968  Annual  Meeting. Detroit.  January
    8-12, 1968. 13 p.
    Naughton, J. Maverick: A Stacked Deck. Auto-
    motive  Industries. ;40(9):55-58, 114, May  1,
    1969.
    Back  to the  Engine for Evaporative Emissions.
    S.A.E. Journal. 77:46-48, October 1969.
    Clarke,  P. J. et al. An Adsorption-Regeneration
    Approach to the Problem of Evaporative Control
    (SAE Paper  No.  670127). S.A.E. Transactions.
    76:824-842,  1968.

-------
Pnrri   IT    M'  Contro1  of Mobile  Sources.      10.  National Air Pollution  Control Administration.
   T lim,7rsity- Presented at  8th Conference          Federal  Research and  Development  Plan  for

              1(0n
on        ,
October 14  ?1(?La0ntrOL  Lafayette' Indiana.          Mobile Sources Pollution  Control - Fiscal Years
           15> I969'                                   1970-1975. U.S.  DREW,  PHS, EHS. Arlington,
                                                      Virginia. (Scheduled for publication in 1970.)
                                                                                           5-23

-------
               6.    FUEL MODIFICATION AND SUBSTITUTION
   Sometimes emissions of CO,  NOX, or HC
from mobile sources can be changed by alter-
ing  those  characteristics  of fuel  subject to
modification. Fuel characteristics of this type
include  volatility,  hydrocarbon  type,   and
additive content.
   Emissions from  mobile sources normally
originate from:
   1. Combustion exhaust gases.
   2. Fuel evaporation.
   3. Blowby gases (crankcase emissions).
   The relative importance  of these  origins
varies  among types of mobile  sources  and
depends  upon prevailing approaches to emis-
sion control being  employed. For example,
use  of certain emission control  systems may
eliminate, or decrease, the need for fuel modi-
fications aimed at reducing emissions. Gener-
alizations with regard to the influences of fuel
modifications on  emissions must be qualified.
For  example, if  vehicles  are  equipped  with
evaporative emission  control systems, reduc-
tion in fuel volatility will provide less overall
reduction in HC emissions than if vehicles are
not  equipped with  evaporative emission con-
trol  systems. Some effect, however, is realized
immediately with  fuel  modification.  This
effect is maximal at the time of initial applica-
tion and gradually decreases as vehicles  with
controls replace those without.
6.1  EFFECTS OF FUEL MODIFICATION
     ON  HYDROCARBON EMISSIONS
6.1.1  General
   Fuel tanks are a source of evaporative HC
emissions.  Evaporative emissions occur  con-
tinuously and increase with increasing  tem-
perature. When a gas tank is being filled, the
incoming liquid forces the fuel vapor out of
the tank and into  the atmosphere.
   Other nonexhaust  HC emissions  include
carburetor  "hot soak" emissions and crank-
case emissions.  Carburetor emissions may
represent light end losses through the air filter
or  through vents and leaks  in  the system
during hot  soak, or may stem from subse-
quent overrich startup following percolation
or slugging of fuel from  the carburetor into
the intake  manifold during hot soak. Crank-
case emissions represent  composite mixtures
of the gases passing the piston rings into the
crankcase   during various  portions  of the
engine cycle.  Consequently, the blowby-gas
components range  from unaltered fuel
through preflame reaction products, to ex-
haust gas  constituents. Lubricant deteriora-
tion, resulting from extreme operation, could
produce volatile  products that would contri-
bute to crankcase emissions.
6.1.2  Gasoline Volatility Reduction
   The term  "volatility"  refers to  the tend-
ency  of fuel constituents to vaporize  and
thereby escape from the liquid phase. As such
vaporization  occurs in a vented system, the
resulting fuel vapors  simply escape through
the vent.  In a closed  system, however, the
vaporized  fuel constituents cause the system
pressure to increase until  no further vaporiza-
tion occurs. This stable pressure is the vapor
pressure of the fuel, and it becomes greater as
the system  temperature  is increased. In the
case of complex mixtures of hydrocarbons
such as gasoline, the light ends  (i.e., the
lowest-molecular-weight molecules) have the
greatest  vaporizing  tendency  and  thereby
contribute more to the vapor pressure than do
the  higher-molecular-weight constituents
(higher-boiling-point  hydrocarbons).  As the
fuel  is  depleted of light constituents (low-
                                          6-1

-------
 boiling-point) by evaporation, the fuel vapor
 pressure  decreases.  The  measured vapor
 pressure of  gasoline, consequently, depends
 upon  the  extent of  vaporization during  a
 measurement test.  The  Reid vapor pressure
 (RVP) determination is a standardized test in
 which  the  final ratio  of vapor volume  to
 liquid volume is constant (4:1) so that  the
 extent  of  vaporization  is always the same.
 Hence, the  thus-measured vapor pressure (at
 100°F) for various fuels provides meaningful
 and comparative volatility data.
   Fuel modification aimed  at  reducing  the
 quantity of evaporative emissions is relatively
 straightforward; it  entails adjustment of  the
 fuel  composition  to reduce volatility. Such
 changes in fuel composition are not without
 complications, however. For example, present
 fuel volatility characteristics  are  dictated
 largely  by  climatic  conditions,  operating
 characteristics  of current motor vehicles, and
 economics  of  fuel manufacture.  Excessive
 reduction  in  fuel  volatility  could lead  to
 operating problems such as startup and warm-
 up  difficulties. Moreover, significant reduc-
 tion in fuel volatility in some cases may cause
 an increase in the quantity of reactivity of
 exhaust HC.
 6.1.2.1 Effects of Volatility Reduction on
        Performance
   The  following examples illustrate possible
 effects  of extreme  reductions  in fuel vola-
 tility. Gasoline having a Reid vapor pressure
 of 10 pounds reportedly gave no startup diffi-
 culties in a particular group of automobiles at
 ambient temperature above  15° F, whereas
 reduction of Reid vapor pressure to 5 pounds
 resulted in startup  problems at  temperatures
 below 30° F. Also, to prevent warmup stalls
 or  hesitations in  these  automobiles,   the
 minimum  ambient  temperature had  to  be
 increased from about 60° to 80° F when  the
 Reid vapor pressure was reduced from 10 to 5
 pounds.1  Such extreme  reductions  in  fuel
 volatility would not normally be considered
 in most climates. A test of a fuel  with  sub-
 stantially reduced volatility was  conducted in
 Los Angeles  in 1968 during March  and April
when the ambient temperature varied through
the relatively narrow range of 55° and 70° F.
This 1,800-car  survey demonstrated that sub-
stantial reduction in fuel volatility is accept-
able.2 '3
6.1.2.2 Effects of Volatility Reduction
        on Emissions
  The effects of gasoline volatility reduction
on  emissions  have  been  studied.4>s   One
study4  draws the following general conclu-
sions:
  1. Total (sum of exhaust and evaporative)
     HC emissions and  reactive  HC equiva-
     lents  (based  on  the  reactivity  scale
     selected for this study) are both reduced
     by approximately 25 percent  by lower-
     ing fuel volatility  from  9 to  6 pounds
     RVP when the  ambient temperature is
     95° F. When the ambient temperature is
     70° F, these HC emissions are reduced
     by 5 to 10 percent.
  2. In spite of the overall reduction, exhaust
     HC emission  quantities and  reactivity
     equivalents showed respective  increases
     of 5 to 10 percent and 10 to 12 percent
     in the range of temperatures considered.
  3. Exhaust emissions of CO showed a  slight
     increase with decreasing fuel  volatility,
     but NOX emissions appeared to be inde-
     pendent of fuel volatility changes in the
     range considered.
  Another investigation,5 which is applicable
only  to  Los  Angeles County  because of
special  conditions of  temperature, driving
patterns, fuel consumption, and existing fuel
composition, to name only a few, resulted in
the following conclusions with respect to fuel
volatility reduction in Los Angeles County:
  1. A reduction in fuel volatility from about
     8.5 to 6.0  RVP in Los Angeles County in
     1968 would have reduced total organic
     emissions  from  gasoline-associated
     sources  about 9 percent. It would also
     have produced  an increase in  the  quan-
     tity of aromatics in emissions associated
     with gasoline and  from all sources; a
     marked  decrease  in paraffins in the
     evaporative  emissions  and  in  the total
6-2

-------
     emissions just cited; a marked decrease
     in olefins in the evaporative emissions;
     an  increase  in  the olefins  in  exhaust
     emissions; and  a modest decrease or no
     change in the  quantity  of olefin emis-
     sions  from  other types of emissions or
     their totals. The overall  change in reac-
     tivity of HC emissions from all sources
     that would have resulted  from  such  a
     change in volatility would be a reduction
     of about 3 or 0 percent, depending upon
     the reactivity scale used (based  on the
     reactivity scales selected  for  this study).
   2. In spite of  the overall reduction of HC
     emissions, exhaust  HC emissions would
     have been increased somewhat.
   3. Carbon monoxide emissions from motor
     vehicles would have been  increased by
     about 7 percent.
   4. Because  the total  emissions remaining
     uncontrolled are expected to decrease
     rapidly in the  years ahead,  benefits in
     terms of  both total HC emissions  and
     reactive  equivalents  prevented  from
     entering the atmosphere  would decrease
     each year until about  1985, starting in
     1970, because of installation of evapora-
     tive control devices on all  new cars sold
     in California. During this period, an illu-
     sory increase in percent  reductions in
     both  total  HC emissions  and  reactive
     equivalents would occur.
6.1.2.3 Costs of  Volatility Reduction
   A  study6   parallel  to the one discussed
immediately above5 was conducted to deter-
mine  the costs of gasoline modification in Los
Angeles County.  It, too, is applicable only to
Los Angeles County. The reported estimated
cost  to the producer for reducing RVP from
about 9 to 6 pounds would be approximately
1.33 cents per gallon for large  refineries  and
approximately 2.13 cents per  gallon for small
refineries. Total capital investments needed to
achieve this change were  estimated at $56 mil-
lion for the large refineries and $4.2 million
for the small refineries.
   A similar study7  reported  estimated aver-
age costs to the  producer, on  a  nationwide
basis, for reducing  the percent of gasoline
evaporated at  160° F from 30 to 20 percent,
and  to 10  percent  (generally  considered  as
being approximately indicative of reductions
in currently used gasoline RVP from 10  to
7.5,  and  to 5 pounds4'7) as 0.7  cents per
gallon and 1.6 cents per gallon, respectively.
It should  be stressed that all these costs are
quoted as costs to the producer rather than  to
the consumer.
   Estimated  capital investments were  also
reported in this study.7 Investments would  be
approximately $680 million for achieving the
20 percent evaporated at 160° F gasoline and
$1.83 billion for the 10 percent evaporated at
160° F on a nationwide basis.
6.1.3  Removal of Highly Reactive
       Gasoline Constituents
   In some cases, alteration of fuel composi-
tion to reduce  the  reactivity of evaporative
HC  emissions  may  be more effective than
adjustment  of fuel volatility.  For example,
substitution of saturated  hydrocarbons for
more reactive  hydrocarbons, such as volatile
olefins, may be  employed to reduce the re-
activity of the evaporative emissions without
affecting fuel volatility.8 >9

6.1.3.1 Effects of Olefin Removal on
       Emissions
   The effects of removal of olefins from gaso-
line  on emissions have been  studied.4'5 One
study4  draws  the following  general conclu-
sions:
   1. Modifying a gasoline of average volatility
     by replacing the €4 and C5 olefins with
     corresponding  paraffins  (and no accom-
     panying change in fuel volatility) has no
     effect on gross HC  emissions, but re-
     duces the reactivity equivalent approxi-
     mately  30  percent at  95° F  and 20
     percent at 70° F (based on the reactivity
     scale selected for this study).
   2. Extending the C^-C^  olefin replacement
     to include all olefins boiling below 220°
     F gives only a small additional reduction
     in reactivity equivalent (e.g., from 30 to
     37 percent at 95° F).

                                       6-3

-------
  3. The reactivity equivalent of the exhaust
     HC  emissions  is  unaffected by  light-
     olefm replacement. Thus, the benefit of
     this fuel modification is reflected only in
     the evaporative losses.
  4. Emissions of CO and NOX are relatively
     unaffected by olefin removal.
  Another investigation,5  that is  applicable
only  to   Los Angeles  County because  of
special  conditions  of temperature, driving
patterns, fuel consumption, and existing fuel
composition to name only a few, resulted in
the following conclusions with respect to the
removal  of olefins  from gasolines  in Los
Angeles County.
  1. A change during 1968 from the base fuel
     to one which had about the  same RVP,
     but  in which the C^ and C5  olefins had
     been replaced with comparable saturates,
     would have produced a reduction of less
     than 1 percent in  the  quantity of HC
     emissions from vehicles.  It would also
     have produced  a moderate reduction in
     olefins emitted from evaporation and in
     the  total emissions of  olefins from all
     sources. There  would have  been small
     changes in  emissions of paraffins and
     aroma tics  from individual  types of
     sources and in their totals. The net effect
     on the reactivity of HC emissions from
     all sources would have been a net reduc-
     tion of about 5 to 6 percent, using either
     of the two  reactivity scales selected for
     this  study. Reactivity of emissions from
     gasoline-associated  sources would have
     been reduced approximately  6 to  7 per-
     cent by either reactivity scale (based on
     the  reactivity  scales selected for this
     study).
  2. Exhaust emissions  of CO would have
     been increased  approximately 7 percent
     (per vehicle), but NOX emissions would
     not have been affected appreciably.
  3. Benefits in terms of total reactive equiv-
     alents  prevented  from  entering the
     atmosphere  would  decrease  each year
     until  about 1985,  when  essentially all
     cars  will be equipped with evaporative
     emission controls as well as exhaust and
     crankcase  emission  control  systems.
     Percent  reductions  of  reactive  equiv-
     alents,  however, would increase  every
     year  until then, but  only  because the
     total quantity of HC emissions and reac-
     tivity  equivalents  are  expected  to
     decrease rapidly in the  years ahead.
   Reactivity of fuel constituents should  be
considered in a discussion of engine exhaust
HC emissions. Engine exhaust gases represent
the largest source of HC  emissions. Their oc-
currence is due to insufficient combustion air,
incomplete mixing of fuel  and  air prior  to
combustion, and/or quenching of the air-fuel
mixture  adjacent  to the walls of the com-
bustion  chamber.  Quenching is well estab-
lished as the most significant mechanism lead-
ing to  exhaust HC emissions  in  properly
designed spark-ignition engines.1 °
   The presence of a flame-quench zone adja-
cent to solid surfaces is substantiated by basic
combustion  theory  and  many  experimental
observations.11 The thickness of the quench
zone varies with other combustion parameters
such as  pressure, gas  flow  velocity past the
surface, turbulence, and air-fuel ratio.
   The following is cited to illustrate the signi-
ficance of the quench zone  relative to engine
exhaust  HC emissions.12 This  information
was obtained by sampling the quench zone in
a  single-cylinder, spark-ignition engine  oper-
ating  on  propane-air mixtures. Depending
upon  operating conditions,  the  exhaust HC
emissions contained from 16 to 98  percent
unaltered fuel.  The maximum concentrations
of this fuel occurred at the quench surface,
and  the maximum concentrations  of  fuel
hydrocarbon derivatives occurred a short dis-
tance  from the surface. The composition  of
these gases continued to change after combus-
tion as the  unaltered fuel continued to react
in the hot cylinder and exhaust system during
blowdown. These results clearly demonstrated
that the  exhaust HC emissions can be largely
explained on the  basis of  the  quench-zone
gases.
   In view of the foregoing, it is apparent that
only those fuel modifications that affect the
quench zone and the subsequent  reactions  of

-------
the quench-zone gases should appreciably af-
fect exhaust  HC emissions from currently
used spark-ignition engines. As in  the case of
evaporative emissions, not only the quantity
of emissions, but the reactivity of the emis-
sions,  must be  considered. Fuels containing
substantial concentrations of highly reactive
hydrocarbons have been observed  to produce
substantial increases in  exhaust HC reactivity
relative to that  of less reactive fuels. In such
cases,  those fuels  containing  the  largest
concentrations of  reactive  olefins13'14
produced the most reactive exhaust HC emis-
sions. On the other hand, other experimental
data have indicated little or no effect on ex-
haust HC emission reactivity when olefin and
aromatic concentrations were varied through
ranges typical   of   commercial  practice.15
Reductions in exhaust  olefins resulting from
reductions in fuel olefin reach a limiting value
because  of  "cracking"  of  paraffins and
formation of olefins during combustion.

6.1.3.2 Costs of Olefin  Removal
   A parallel study6  to the one  concerning
gasoline modification in Los Angeles County5
was conducted to determine the costs of such
modification. It, too, is  applicable only to Los
Angeles  County. Reported  costs  to  the
producer  for removing C^ and  C5  olefins
would be approximately 1.04 cents per gallon
for large refineries, and 0.24 cent per gallon
for small  refineries. The lower cost for small
refineries  may be due to their ability to use
processes  for olefin saturation that  larger
refineries  could  not  use.  A  similar study7
reported estimated costs to the producer of
0.25 cent per gallon for C$ and lighter olefin
removal, and 0.7  cent per gallon  for Cj and
lighter olefin removal on a nationwide basis.
It  should  be stressed that  all  these  costs are
quoted as costs to the producer rather than to
the consumer.

   Estimated capital investments for the Los
Angeles area  study6  were reported  to be
$66.5  million  for the  large  refineries and
$525,000 for the small refineries. Estimated
capital  investments  were  reported7  as
approximately $410 million for C^ and light-
er olefin  removal,  and approximately $1.13
billion for C-j and lighter olefin removal on a
nationwide basis.
6.1.4  Effects of Lead on Emissions
  Published data1 6~1 8  indicate that the quan-
tity and/or reactivity of exhaust HC emissions
may increase as deposits  accumulate in the
combustion chamber. Analysis has shown that
these deposits consist substantially of lead. It
has  also  been  shown that  leaded  gasoline
causes increased difficulty in oxidizing CO and
HC in  the engine exhaust by  the use  of a
catalyst.19  For  these reasons,  some  con-
sideration has been given to  the use of non-
leaded  fuels in gasoline  engines.  A study
concerned with the economics of leaded and
nonleaded gasoline production2 ° reports that
the  added cost  for producing conventional
octane-number  gasoline without  the use  of
lead alkyl additives would  be 2.15 cents per
gallon.
6.1.5  Diesel Fuel Modification
  With compression-ignition  (diesel) engines,
the relatively low-volatility fuels do  not lead
to significant evaporative losses, and the wall-
quench zone does  not present  as serious a
problem  as it  does in conventional spark-
ignition engines. This is because of the inher-
ently different fuel delivery systems and igni-
tion characteristics  in  these two types of en-
gines. A major  cause  of HC emissions  from
diesel  engines is incomplete combustion  of
the dispersed fuel droplets, sometimes mani-
fested  as white  smoke.  Although  barium-
containing fuel additives are known  to sup-
press diesel-engine  black smoke (particulate
carbon),  they do  not  appreciably influence
white smoke emissions.2 !
  The  only  fuel characteristic that is known
to be  related to diesel white  smoke is the
cetane  number,  with smoke  decreasing with
increasing cetane number. The addition  of
cetane  improvers,  such as  isopropyl  nitrate,
exerts  a  strong white  smoke suppression
effect,  particularly  during  warmup
periods.22-23  This  probably reflects more

                                        6-5

-------
 complete fuel droplet evaporation and com-
 bustion because of the reduced ignition delay
 (reflected by the higher cetane number) in the
 fuel vapor surrounding each droplet.

 6.2 EFFECTS OF FUEL MODIFICATION
     ON CO AND NOX EMISSIONS
   Fuel modifications to reduce emissions of
 CO and NOX  would involve changes in fuel
 characteristics in order to permit combustion
 to occur under conditions that  are not con-
 ducive to formation of these substances.

 6.2.1   Spark-Ignition Engines
   Experimental  evidence  indicates  that  a
 decrease  in the  volatility  of  conventional
 spark-ignition  fuels may  slightly increase CO
 exhaust  emissions.4-s Also,  an  increased
 octane number, which will allow spark-timing
 advance, may lead to increased  emissions of
 NOX for  fuel-lean operating conditions; for
 stoichiometric  and fuel-rich conditions, NOX
 emissions may be  decreased,  particularly at
 the most advanced spark-timings.24  Never-
 theless, for  all practical purposes, it is general-
 ly accepted  that emissions  of CO  and
 NOX are relatively insensitive to modifications
 of conventional spark-ignition fuels.15

   Formation  of NOX during  combustion of
 gasoline fuels  can be diminished significantly
 by water  injection  into  the intake  man-
 ifold.25  Although this technique is not fuel
 modification directly, it  is a modification of
 the  composition  and temperature  of the
 inducted charge, and  appears  to be effective
 in reducing  NOX emissions. The  introduction
 of water vapor into the combustion chamber
 decreases the maximum cycle temperature be-
 cause  of its dilution  effect. Intake-manifold
 water injection has a further advantage in that
 its  evaporation   cools   the  gases  in  the
 induction system.  This increased gas  density
 results in higher mass flows through  the en-
 gine and thereby  provides higher maximum
 power levels. Disadvantages of water injection
 are the possible formation  of sludge in the
 engine crankcase and the acceleration of en-
 gine wear.

6-6
6.2.2  Compression-Ignition Engines
   It has been shown  that reasonable changes
in  volatility or  cetane  number do  no ap-
preciably influence either CO or NOX in diesel
exhaust.22'26 Recent experimental evidence,
however, indicates that control of combustion
temperatures  in  diesel  engines  by  use of
cetane  improvers may  eventually  lead to
reductions in NOX emissions.2 3
6.3  FUEL SUBSTITUTION
   Although investigations of chemical modifi-
cations of fuel have included the use of ethyl
alcohol or ammonia as fuel or fuel additives,
no significant  developments  have  resulted
from such investigations.2 7 ~3 °
   The   substitution of normally  gaseous
hydrocarbons for normally liquid  gasoline
fuels has been investigated extensively. Such
substitute fuels  are  liquefied  petroleum gas
(LPG), liquefied natural gas (LNG), and com-
pressed natural gas (CNG).
   LPG  products are  mixtures  containing
primarily propane and butane,  with  vapor
pressures ranging from  about  100 to  300
pounds  per  square   inch   (psi)  at normal
ground-level  atmospheric  temperatures.  The
utilization  of LPG  fuel in mobile engines
necessitates  a pressurized  fuel  tank and  a
vaporizer-regulator LP-gas carburetion system.
In other  respects, the  engine and its operation
are comparable to gasoline-fueled engines. In
fact much of the reported information on
LPG engine operation was obtained by  run-
ning modified conventional spark-ignition en-
gines.
   For various combinations of operating
conditions  with  LPG-fueled engines,  signifi-
cant improvements in economy and emission
reductions  have  been reported.31'32  It  has
been shown  that fuel-lean operations effect
significant reductions in HC and CO emis-
sions, but sometimes at the expense of in-
creased   emissions of  NOX   for  near-
stoichiometric mixtures.32  Operation at very
fuel-lean  (high) air-fuel ratios, however, may
tend to reduce combustion temperatures and,
therefore, decrease  NOX  emissions. On  the
other hand, operation with fuel-rich air-LPG

-------
mixtures,  while  using  a  catalytic muffler,
produces low emissions of NOX and HC, with
somewhat  higher  CO  concentrations' (but
lower than  1968 Federal standards).32
   The  predominant hydrocarbon  in natural
gas  used for  LNG  or CNG applications  is
methane. This,  the  lowest-molecular-weight,
and hence most volatile, hydrocarbon, boils at
-259° F. Thus the successful storage of LNG
requires very  low  (cryogenic)  temperatures
and  extremely  efficient  thermal  insulation
materials.  Even  then,  periodic  venting is re-
quired  to prevent pressure  buildup. On the
other hand, significant amounts of methane
can be  stored at ordinary  temperatures by
compressing it to high pressures (CNG). Such
fuel  requires   heavy-wall,  high-pressure
containers in order that a significant quantity
of natural gas can be  stored in a  reasonable
volume  (e.g., at pressures  of 1,000 to  2,000
psi).
   The use  of LNG or CNG as fuel for con-
ventional spark-ignition engines is  being in-
vestigated extensively.  Results  indicate that
the  use of such fuels could lead to substantial
reductions  in  emissions.14'33  Tests in  Cali-
fornia34 showed that emissions of CO, NOX,
and HC  from spark-ignition vehicles  fueled
with  natural  gas  were  well below any
standards currently in  effect or scheduled to
go into effect. (See Table 3-1, Section 3, for a
summary of these standards.) Of the six vehi-
cles tested,  only  one emitted more NOX than
the  1974 California standard of 1.3 grams per
mile. It should be pointed  out  that HC emis-
sions were  reported as hydrocarbons  other
than methane. This was done because of the
very low value of relative reactivity assigned
to methane  on most reactivity scales.
   Before serious consideration  can be given
to substituting LPG, LNG, or  CNG for con-
ventional motor  fuels,  reserves, logistics, and
economics  of  sucty fuels must  also be  con-
sidered.  The technologies and  capital invest-
ments currently  related to the utilization  of
conventional motor  fuels  have   developed
along with  the automotive industry, and the
supply, consumption, and investment related
to such fuels  are  enormous in comparison
with those of LPG,  LNG, and CNG.
  Maintaining  cleanliness of  the  induction
system (i.e.,  carburetor, intake manifold, and
intake port  area)  of currently  used,  spark-
ignition engines may  reduce the tendency for
CO and HC emissions to increase as mileage is
accumulated.35   One major  domestic  fuel
manufacturer is now marketing a  gasoline
containing an organic additive  package  that
not  only prevents  formation  of  induction
system  deposits, but may  also  remove  pre-
existing  induction  system  deposits.35  This
additive  reportedly has no significant  effect
on combustion chamber deposits, and will not
increase  the  price of  the fuel in which  it will
be available.

6.4  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 6
 1.  Gerrard, J.E. and  P.J. Clarke. The Effect  of Fuel
    Volatility  Variations on the  Performance  of
    Automobiles  Over  a Range  of Temperatures.
    Esso Research Engineering Co. Linden, N.J. April
    2, 1968.
 2.  Nelson,  E.E.  Hydrocarbon  Control for Los
    Angeles by Reducing Gasoline Volatility (SAE
    Paper No.  690087). General  Motors  Corp.
    Presented  at Automotive Engineering Congress
    and  Exposition, 1969 Annual Meeting. Detroit.
    January 13-17, 1969. 24 p.
 3.  Wilson, H.I.  et  al. Automotive Starting and
    Warmup  Respond to Gasoline Volatility (SAE
    Paper No. 680434).  1968.
 4.  Stone, R.K.  and  B.H. Eccleston. Vehicle Emis-
    sions vs Fuel  Composition, Part II, Proc. Amer.
    Petrol. Inst. Ref. 49: 651-690, May 1969.
 5.  Gasoline  Modification  Its Potential as an Air
    Pollution Control  Measure in Los  Angeles
    County.  Joint Project  of: California Air Re-
    sources Board, Los Angeles County Air Pollution
    Control  District,  Western  Oil  and Gas As-
    sociation. Final Report. November 1969.
 6.  Statement on Cost  of Changing Fuel Composi-
    tion.  Joint Project of: California Air Resources
    Board, Los Angeles County Air Pollution Control
    District, Western Oil and Gas Assoc. November
    10,1969.
 7.  Hendrickson, D.L. et al. Effect of Changing Gas
    Volatility  on Refining Costs. Chem. Eng. Progr.
    65:51-58, February  1969.
 8.  Ebersole, G.D.  Hydrocarbon  Reactivities  of
    Motor Fuel Evaporation Losses (SAE Paper No.
    690089).  Phillips  Petroleum Co. New  York,
    Society of Automotive Engineers, Inc. 1969.
                                                                                        6-7

-------
  9. Jackson, M.W. and R.L. Everett. Effect of Fuel
     Composition on the Amount and Reactivity of
     Evaporative Emissions (SAE Paper No. 690008).
     General Motors  Corp.  New York, Society of
     Automotive Engineers, Inc.. 1969.
 10. Scheffler,  C.  E.  Combustion Chamber  Surface
     Area,  a Key  to  Exhaust Hydrocarbons (SAE
     Paper  No.  660111). In:  Vehicle Emissions, Part
     II, Vol. 12. New York,  Society of Automotive
     Engineers, Inc. 1966. p. 60-70.
 11. Lewis,  B.  and G. von Elbe. Combustion, Flames
     and Explosions of Gases. New York, Academic
     Press, Inc., 1961. 731 p.
 12. Daniel, W.A.  Engine Variable Effects on Exhaust
     Hydrocarbon  Composition  (A  Single-Cylinder
     Engine Study with Propane as the Fuel) (SAE
     Paper  No.   670124).  S.A.E.  Transactions.
     7(5:774-795, 1968.
 13. Caplan, J.D. Smog Chemistry Points the Way to
     Rational Vehicle  Emission Control (SAE Paper
     No. 650641). In: Vehicle Emissions, Part II, Vol.
     12. New York, Society of Automotive Engineers,
     Inc. 1966. p. 20-31.
 14. Hum,  R.W., B. Dimitriades,  and  R.D.  Fleming.
     Effect  of Hydrocarbon Type on Reactivity of Ex-
     haust Gases (SAE Paper No. 650524).  In: Vehi-
     cle  Emissions, Part  II,   Vol.  12.  New  York,
     Society of Automotive Engineers, Inc.,  1966. p.
     1-9.
 15. Dishart, K.T.  and W.C.  Harris.  The Effect  of
     Gasoline Hydrocarbon  Composition  on  Auto-
     motive Exhaust  Emissions. Proc. Amer. Petrol.
     Inst. Ref. 45:612-642, May 1968.
 16. Gagliardi,  J.C.  and F.E. Ghannam. Effects  of
     Tetraethyl  Lead Concentration on Exhaust Emis-
     sions in Customer Type Vehicle Operation (SAE
     Paper No. 690015). Ford Motor Co. Presented at
     Automotive Engineering  Congress  and Exposi-
     tion,   1969  Annual Meeting. Detroit.  January
     13-17, 1969.
 17. Jackson, M.W., W.M. Wiese, and J.T. Wentworth.
     The Influence of  Air-Fuel Ratio, Spark Timing,
     and  Combustion Chamber Deposits on  Exhaust
     Hydrocarbon  Emissions (SAE Paper No. 486A).
     In: Vehicle Emissions, Vol. 6. New York, Society
     of Automotive Engineers, Inc., 1964. p. 175-191.
 18.  Pahnke, A.J.  and  J.F  Conte. Effect  of Com-
     bustion Chamber Deposits and Driving Condi-
     tions on Vehicle Exhaust Emissions (SAE Paper
     No. 690017). E.I. Du Pont de Nemours and  Co.
     Presented  at  Automotivie Engineering  Congress
     and  Exposition,  1969  Annual Meeting.  Detroit.
     January 13-17, 1969. 24 p.
 19.  De Palma, T.V. Applications of Converters to the
     Problem  of  Automotive Exhaust  Emissions.
     Presented  at  the  Second Annual Air Pollution
     Conference. University of Missouri, Columbia.
     November 18, 1969.

6-8
 20.  U.S.  Motor Gasoline Economics:  Vol.  I. Man-
     ufacture  of  Unleaded  Gasoline.  Bonner and
     Moore  Associates,  Inc.  American  Petroleum
     Institute. New York. June  1967. 245 p.
 21.  Golothan,  D.W. Diesel Engine Exhaust  Smoke:
     The Influence of Fuel Properties and the Effects
     of Using Barium-Containing Fuel Additive (SAE
     Paper   No.   670092).  S.A.E.   Transactions.
     75:616-640, 1968.
 22.  McConnell, G. and  H.E.  Howells. Diesel Fuel
     Properties  and Exhaust Gas  Distant Relations
     (SAE Paper No.  670091). S.A.E.  Transactions.
     76:598-615, 1968.
 23.  Hum, R.W. The Diesel Fuel Involvement in Air
     Pollution.  U.S.  Dept. of Interior,  Bureau  of
     Mines.  Presented  at   National  Fuels and
     Lubricants Meeting, National Petroleum Refiners
     Association. New York. September 17-18, 1969.
24. Spindt,  R.S.,  C.L.  Wolfe, and  D.R. Stevens.
    Nitrogen  Oxides,  Combustion,   and   Engine
    Deposits. (SAE Paper No.  638). S.A.E. Transac-
    tions. 64:797-807, 1956.
25. Nicholls, J.E., LA. El-Messiri, and H.K. Newhall.
    Inlet  Manifold  Water Injection  for Control of
    Nitrogen Oxides - Theory and Experiment (SAE
    Paper  No.  690018).  Wisconsin  University.
    Presented at Automotive  Engineering Congress
    and Exposition, 1969 Annual Meeting. Detroit.
    January 13-17, 1969.  10 p.
26. Lang, H.W., A.J. Sippel, III, and R.W. Freedman.
    Effect of Cetane Improvers in the Fuel  on Ni-
    trogen Oxides  Concentration in Diesel Exhaust
    Gas. U.S. Dept. of Interior, Bureau  of  Mines,
    Washington,  D.C.  Report  of  Investigations
    Number RI-7310. October 1969. 5 p.
27. Jackson,  M.W.   Exhaust  Hydrocarbon  and
    Nitrogen Oxide Concentrations with an  Ethyl
    Alcohol-Gasoline Fuel (SAE  Special Publication
    SP-254). General  Motors  Corp. June 1964, p.
    41-49.
28. Kroch, E. Ammonia  A Fuel for Motor Buses. J.
    Inst. Petrol. London,  England. 31(259):2l3-223,
    July 1945.
29. Starkman, E.S. et al. Ammonia as a Spark Igni-
    tion Engine Fuel: Theory and Application (SAE
    Paper  No.  660155).   S.A.E.  Transactions.
    75:765-784, 1967.
30. Gray,  J.T.  et  al.  Ammonia Fuel     Engine
    Compatibility and Combustion (SAE  Paper No.
    660156).  S.A.E.  Transactions.   75:785-807,
    1967.
31. Baxter,  M.C.  LP-Gas - A Superior  Motor Fuel.
    (SAE Paper No. 670054). S.A.E.  Transactions.
    76:466-477, 1968.
32. Baxter,  M.C. et al. Total Emissions  Control Pos-
    sible  with  LP-Gas  Vehicle  (SAE  Paper No.
    680529). Cities Service Oil Co. Cranbury, N.J.
    1968.

-------
33. Petsinger, R.E. Innovations in LNG Application.    35. Fact Sheet on F-310 Gasoline, Chevron Research
    Cryogenic Eng. News. 3:26-32, March 1968.            Company. Standard Oil  Company of California.
34. Air Pollution Abatement Qualities of Natural Gas        December 1969.
    as a Fuel for Internal Combustion Engines. Cali-
    fornia Air Resources Board. 1969.
                                                                                                 6-9

-------
     7.   POSSIBLE SUBSTITUTES FOR CURRENTLY USED MOTOR
                               VEHICLE ENGINES
  States may  wish to encourage the use of
specific mobile power sources known for their
low emissions. Research and development are
under way toward improvement of historical-
ly proved engine concepts and applications of
subsequent and developing technologies to
concepts new to vehicle application.
  1.000
  Vehicle speed and range between stops to
refuel or recharge are two very important con-
siderations in the selection of a vehicle power
source. Speed and  range  characteristics of
several power sources are shown graphically in
Figure 7-1. An engine or other power source
has high specific power if it is lightweight, and
 ±1.  100
 o
 S

 Q?
 UJ
 »
 O
 a.
 y
 LL
 U
 UJ
 Q_
                                     INTERNAL
                                    COMBUSTION
                                      ENGINE
                                               SODIUM-
                                               SULFUR
                   NICKEL-
                   CADMIUM
                      EXTERNAL
                     COMBUSTION
                       ENGINE   	
                    LITHIUM-
                   CHLORINE
                                             lies
                                          NICKEL-
                                            ZINC
                 ORGANIC
               ELECTROLYTE
                                                                              0.01
                                      JO

                                       O.
or
UJ
S
O
Q.
u
                                      u
                                                                                   0.
                                                                                   to
                             10                      100

                              SPECIFIC ENERGY, watt-hrs/lb

           Note: Assumes 2,000 Ib. vehicle, 500 Ib. motive power source and steady driving.
                Power and energy taken at output of conversion device.

        Figure 7-1. Vehicle requirements and motive power source requirements.1

                                         7-1

-------
large amounts of energy can be  delivered to
the  drive wheels in a short period of time so
that  the  vehicle can  travel at high speeds.
Also, an  engine or  other  power  source  has
high specific energy if it is lightweight, and
large amounts  of energy can  be stored  for
later delivery, regardless of the rate at which
it can deliver this energy. If a vehicle travels at
high speeds, and  thus requires high power,
more energy per mile is used and the vehicle's
range is reduced. An automotive power source
should have both high specific power and high
specific energy. The gas turbine and the in-
ternal combustion engine, as presently devel-
oped, have high capabilities  in  both speed
(specific power) and range (specific energy).
  Some  of the concepts being advanced  as
possible  substitute  power  sources  for those
currently  in use are treated briefly herein. To
the extent possible, features such as principles
of operation, historical background, emissions
characteristics, practical advantages, and costs
are discussed.
7.1  AUTOMOTIVE GAS TURBINE
7.1.1  Principles
  The gas turbine is a member of the internal
combustion  family of heat engines,  operates
on a modification of the Bray ton cycle, and is
the most  promising  substitute  for currently
used engines. In its simplest form, it consists
of  a  compressor,  combustion   chamber
(combustor), and  a  turbine,  as  indicated
schematically in Figure 7-2. Inducted ambient
           FUEL IN
  AIR
INTAKE
EXHAUST
             COMBUSTOR
                                   OUTPUT
                                    SHAFT
  COMPRESSOR
                          TURBINE
  Figure 7-2.  Schematic diagram of simple
  gas-turbine engine.1
 air is compressed and delivered under pressure
 to  the combustor, where energy is added by
 direct combustion of fuel  sprayed into the
 chamber. Combustion occurs at  essentially
 constant pressure. The high-temperature, high-
 pressure gas expands through the turbine and
 then  exhausts to the atmosphere. Part of the
 shaft work developed by the turbine is used
 to  drive the compressor, the remainder being
 the useful output work.2
   Some of its  operating  characteristics re-
 quire departure from these basic essentials for
 application of the turbine to a mobile vehicle.
 Compressor and turbine speeds are very high
 in load ranges and at idle.  Exhaust tempera-
 tures  are high,  and air requirements are 5 to
 10  or more times those of conventional gas-
 oline  engines for the same power level.  Vehi-
 cle  application  requires  a  high  degree  of
 precision in manufacture, assembly, and rotor
 balancing to minimize vibration and possibil-
 ities of structural failure at the high rotational
 speeds. An adequate turbine housing is neces-
 sary to  insure against exterior damage in the
 event of  rotor  or blade failure,  and speed
 reduction is  necessary between  the  turbine
 and the vehicle transmission. Regenerators or
 recuperators are  employed  to minimize ex-
 haust heat loss, improve thermal efficiency,
 and relax requirements for  exhaust ducting.
Considerably  more extensive air filtering and
silencing is required  than is necessary  for a
 conventional gasoline automotive engine.  In
addition, the split shaft  or  free turbine  con-
figuration,  indicated in Figure 7-3,  is  em-
ployed to improve operational flexibility.

 7.1.2  Historical
  Around the end of World War II, Chrysler
 in  the  United  States  and   Rover in Great
 Britain began  developing an automotive gas
 turbine. General Motors began around 1948;
 the first Rover  turbine-powered automobile
 ran in 1949; and  Ford began work in  1950.
 Principal  early automotive  turbine develop-
 ment problems  were noise, poor fuel  econ-
 omy, lack of durability, and acceleration lag;
 Early turbine engines required approximately
7-2

-------
                           EXHAUST
              AIR INTAKE	1
I-AAA/-' COMBUSTOR
n/vV 	 ffTT-i
REGENERATOR)

H
\
w
OUTPUT SHAFT

                      COMPRESSOR
COMPRESSOR
  TURBINE     POWER
             TURBINE
                              GAS-GENERATOR SECTION
             Figure 7-3. Schematic  diagram of regenerative free-turbine engine.1
5 seconds from idle to full power, unaccepta-
ble in throttle response for passenger car use.
In  1963, Chrysler undertook  a 2-year con-
sumer   evaluation  program  in  which  50
turbine-powered  cars were lent for 3-month
periods  each  to  randomly selected  families
throughout  the  United States. According to
press conferences, drivers considered the  car
"completely usable,"  although  acceleration
lag still was  considered  by some  to  be a
problem. Gas turbines  for truck application
have been  under development by Ford and
General  Motors since the early 1960's. Ford
has  reportedly been using  turbine-powered
super-transports  in heavy-duty interplant
transport. Turbine engines may be  used in
some 1970  model trucks, and  Detroit Diesel
division  of  General Motors3 has announced
availability of a heavy-duty turbine for truck
application  in mid-1971.  It  appears  that
heavy-duty trucks and buses  may be the logi-
cal media for introducing the automotive gas
turbine into the public  market. In this appli-
cation,  the  turbine  represents  a  smaller per-
centage of total vehicle  cost than in a passen-
ger car.  Its size permits an increase in payload;
styling is less a factor in intake and exhaust
considerations, and  fleets usually have well-
organized  maintenance  facilities  and pro-
cedures.
  7.1.3  Emissions
     Emission data  for  gas  turbines  are ex-
  tremely sparse  by comparison with those for
  gasoline-powered motor  vehicles. Of all the
  fuel-burning engines, however, gas trubine en-
  gines are considered to be among those that
  have the lowest emissions.4 On a  concentra-
  tion  basis, available  information  indicates
  emissions  are  extremely low.  These figures
  cannot  be compared  directly  with existing
  gasoline engine  standards,  however, because
  the total mass of gas turbine exhaust is many
  times greater than that for the gasoline engine
  of equivalent power. It appears, nevertheless,
  that gas turbine exhaust can  be substantially
  cleaner  than exhaust  from present emission-
  controlled engines in regard to HC and CO mass
  emissions.  Data for levels of NOX emissions
  are less conclusive.

     The  General Motors  GT-309  is  a
  280-horsepower, regenerative  turbine devel-
  oped in 1964. Emission data for it, converted
  to mass  basis,  indicate HC emissions to  be
  about 16  percent  and CO emissions to  be
  about 12  percent of those of a 1968 vehicle
  equipped with  a gasoline engine and exhaust
  emission control system. Emissions of NOX,
  however, are approximately 1.75 times higher
  for  the  GT-309.  A  study of the  Chrysler
                                          7-3

-------
turbine car5  indicates very low comparative
emissions. Table 7-1 is based on this study.
7.1.4  Advantages and Disadvantages
  In  addition  to  its  low  emission
characteristics,  the  gas turbine operates satis-
factorily,  but   not interchangeably, on  a
variety of light hydrocarbon fuels, such as un-
leaded gasoline, diesel fuel, or kerosene. Other
characteristics often attributed to it are light
weight, greater simplicity, and reduced main-
tenance and service.1
  The simple gas turbine can be a lightweight
engine in terms of pounds of engine weight
per horsepower delivered, but it also has high
fuel consumption in urban operation and at
idle. A gas turbine designed for variable speed
and load is neither a simple nor a lightweight
unit. The Chrysler gas  turbine of 130 horse-
power filled the  available underhood space
and weighed 410 pounds.1 It is frequently as-
sumed that a minimal transmission would be
required for  a multi-spool gas turbine because
of  its speed-torque characteristics. Thorough
studies have  always shown this assumption to
be  incorrect. Real progress  with  gas  turbine
power  trains  can  be  expected  only when
suitable  transmissions are properly integrated
with the gas turbine to capitalize on its advan-
tages and overcome its disadvantages.1
  The volume  of air  required  by  the gas
turbine engine to hold turbine inlet tempera-
ture to  a  value that will not  damage the
turbine requires larger  components through-
out the air handling system than would other-
wise be necessary. Air filters and silencers are
large. Power output  is affected  significantly
by  inlet  air pressure  drop, which calls for a
large  filter-medium  area. Dust  passing the
filters and blown through the turbine tends to
erode  components subject to the impact of
dust particles. Operation under many condi-
tions would require high-efficiency filtration.
Exhaust  ducting must be large to handle the
volume of exhaust from the turbine with a
small pressure drop.
   Diagnosis of engine problems, maintenance,
and service would undoubtedly require special
training,  equipment,  and reorientation  of
service facilities. Maintenance and assembly at
the present average-skill-level of automobile
mechanics would be out of the question. Air-
lines have developed  years of experience with
aircraft  maintenance programs,  and aircraft
turbines  have  shown time increments between
major overhauls never attained by reciproca-
ting engines. Aircraft engines do not operate
in the stop-and-go-type service, nor in some of
the adverse environments experienced by the
                   Table 7-1. EMISSION DATA FOR CHRYSLER TURBINE CAR -
                   COLD-START, COMPOSITE-CYCLE, DYNAMOMETER TESTS5

Pounds per mile (NDIRa)
Pounds per mile (HC by FIDa)
Grams per mile — gas turbine
Grams per mile — gasoline engine equipped
with 1968 exhaust emission control sys-
tem (NDIR)
Exhaust emissions
HC
0.0020b
0.0036b
0.91


3.43
CO
0.0155

7.03


35.10C
NOX
0.0041

1.86


6.76C
              Abbreviations indicating type of sampling equipment: NDIR — non-disper-
              sive infrared analyzer, FID  — flame ionization detector.
              ^Hydrocarbon emissions measured  by FID and converted to NDIR using
              factor of 1.80.
              cSource - NAPCA - see Table 3-3.
7-4

-------
 motor  vehicle.  It  is reasonable to  assume,
 though, that gas turbines in road  vehicles
 might  show comparable  development,  pro-
 vided that necessary service and maintenance
 facilities are reoriented.1

 7.1.5   Costs
   Estimated costs for a gas turbine in produc-
 tion vary widely.  Unfortunately, there is no
 way  of  relying  on  gas  turbine  use in
 other fields of application to estimate its prob-
 able cost, because gas turbines are not in mass
 production.  Small gas  turbines  for  aircraft
 propulsion  in  the 500- to  800-horsepower
 class are produced in quantities of about 500
 per month and are reported to sell for about
 $25 per horsepower.1 At the other end of the
 scale are  estimates of  $2 to  $4 per horse-
 power.2-6  For  a 250-horsepower gas turbine
 on these bases, the corresponding price range
 is $500 to $6,250. An auto manufacturer's
 estimate of  approximately three times the
 cost of a  conventional reciprocating engine
 represents  a price increase of approximately
 $1,000 to  $1,500 for the average family auto-
 mobile.
7.2  ROTARY COMBUSTION CHAMBER
     ENGINE

7.2.1  Principles
   The Wankel is the most prominent example
of  the  rotary  combustion  chamber engine,
having received more attention and develop-
ment effort  than any other. It  employs a
three-lobed member  rotating  within  the
confines of  an  epitrochoidal  surface,  the
spaces between the two constituting a series
of rotating combustion chambers.  It uses gas-
oline fuel  on a four-sequence cycle: intake,
compression, power (expansion), and exhaust,
as shown in Figure 7-4. Valving of the air-fuel
charge  and  exhaust  gases  is accomplished
through ports uncovered in sequence by the
rotor. Power is taken from the rotor shaft. It
can be built in  multiple power increments by
stacking individual power elements on a single
shaft.
7.2.2  Historical
   Concepts for rotary combustion chamber
engines are numerous,7'8  and  many  config-
urations  are  possible.  Dr. Wankel reviewed
and  analyzed a great many.9 It is interesting
to note that his is the only one which has had
any  degree of  commercial  success.  It  has
achieved limited  acceptance in  Europe and
Japan in small cars, and has been promoted in
the  United  States by the licensee for small
utility  tools, stationary power plants, aircraft,
and marine applications.
7.2.3  Emissions
   Emission characteristics are not generally
available, especially for any  operating cycle
corresponding  to  the  Federal  seven-mode
cycle. Theoretically,  HC emission concentra-
tions for an uncontrolled version  would be
higher than those of the conventional gasoline
engine, because of the high quench character-
istics of the long combustion chamber with its
high ratio of surface area  to volume.10 The
close proximity of the combustion chamber
walls removes heat from  the flame front as
combustion propagates  down the  length  of
the chamber, slowing the rate of flame prop-
agation and  lengthening the required total
time for combustion. At the same time, the
high exhaust temperatures may indicate some
afterburning effect. Another factor tending to
increase  emissions  is the flow of blowby di-
rectly  to the exhaust instead of to a crank-
case. Two foreign manufacturers, however,
have built versions with controls that have ful-
filled Federal certification requirements.

7.2.4  Advantages and Disadvantages
   By avoiding use of reciprocating members
such  as  pistons  and connecting  rods, the
rotary  combustion chamber engine operates
smoothly and is easily balanced. As a result, it
can operate at high speed with minimum vi-
bration.  Power-to-weight and  power-
to-volume  ratios  are comparatively  high,
yielding  a  relatively  high-power engine in a
small package.  Rotor sealing, seal life, and
spark plug life have been problems with some
engines. Manufacturing and servicing present
                                                                                     7-5

-------
                         INTAKE
        COMPRESSION
         IGNITION
                                      EXPANSION
                                                                        EXHAUST
                 Figure 7-4. Sequence of Wankel rotary engine cycle events.
problems not  encountered  with  the  con-
ventional gasoline engine. The epitrochoidal
combustion and rubbing surface of the outer
member is not a simple figure of revolution
and requires special tooling for manufacturing
and for rebuilding in service.

7.2.5   Costs
   One source includes a questionable estimated
of $4 per horsepower  for the rotary comb-
ustion chamber engine,1 which is at the high
end  of the ranges of costs estimated for the
conventional gasoline engine. Assuming a cost
of approximately 30 percent over the current
gasoline engine,  the  additional cost  to  the
consumer for the rotary combustion chamber
engine might be estimated at $600 to $900.

7.3  STEAM  ENGINE

7.3.1   Principles
   The  automotive  steam  engine (Rankine
cycle)  is an  external combustion engine  in
7-6
which high-pressure steam or some alternative
working fluid vapor is expanded in either a
turbine  or  a positive  displacement  (i.e.,
piston-type) expander to produce work.1' -12
Figure  7-5 is a schematic of a typical Rankine
cycle engine.  Liquid  moves at low pressure
from the reservoir through the high-pressure
liquid pump, then at high pressure through a
heater, where it picks up heat from the ex-
pander exhaust. The liquid then moves at high
pressure through  the vapor generator, where
fuel  combustion  converts it to superheated
vapor.  Metered into the expander, the super-
heated vapor expands to low pressure and
temperature  and  does work  by giving  up
energy in  the  expander.  It then  moves
through the  liquid heater where it gives  up
more energy,  is  converted  to  liquid  in a
condenser (typically air-cooled) and  returns
to the  reservoir through a condensate pump.
This is a closed system in which the working
fluid is not  allowed to escape, but  is contin-
uously reused.2

-------
                                                   OUTPUT
                                                    SHAFT
  VAPOR-FLOW
CONTROL VALVE
                                            EXPANDER
              FAN
                      VAPOR
                   GENERATOR
CONDENSER

   LIQUID
CONDENSATE
    PUMP
                                                       LIQUID-RESERVOIR
                                                      OR STORAGE TANK
                                          HIGH-PRESSURE
                                           LIQUID PUMP
          Figure 7-5. Schematic of typical Rankine cycle steam engine components.2
   The majority of  recent automotive vapor
engines have piston-type expanders and use
water as the working fluid, although some ex-
perimental work has been done with Freon
and specially compounded fluids. Boilers are
"once  through"  types, which  give  good
throttle  response and rapid  warmup from a
cold start.  Conventional hydrocarbon lubri-
cants are used, requiring separation from the
working  fluid to avoid boiler fouling. The pos-
sibility of freezing in cold weather is still a
problem.
7.3.2  Historical
   Use of Rankine  cycle engines dates from
1827 or  earlier, when primitive steam engines
powered  coaches.  Stanley  Steamer,  Loco-
mobile, White, and  Doble cars were sold in
the late  1800's and early 1900's. The Stanley
Steamer  was the most  popular of  126 dif-
ferent makes produced during the period. It
was in production from 1899 through 1925,
reaching  a production peak of 2,500 vehicles
in 1910. Most of the early steam cars used a
large  boiler  and a  noncondensing system.
Large quantities of water necessitated by this
system required as much as a half-hour heat-
ing from a cold start  to become  operable.
Stanley introduced a condenser in 1915.
   Perhaps the most  advanced steam car was
the Doble,  the  last  of which was build in
1930. It  used a four-cylinder engine rated at
150 horsepower in a condensing system sup-
plied  by  an  electronically  controlled,
                    monotube  boiler which  could come up to
                    pressure within 30 seconds.2 •' 3
                      The only  automotive  steam power plant
                    that has been offered for general sale in recent
                    years  is the Williams model. One experimen-
                    tal,  130-horsepower recent  installation  by
                    General Motors is shown in Figure  7-6. Table
                    7-2 contains  data  for  several automotive
                    steam engines built or studied since  1950.
                    7.3.3   Emissions
                      Table 7-3 is a compilation of emission data
                    for various external combustion engines, in-
                    cluding three steam engines. The basis (driving
                    cycle) under  which these data were obtained
                    is  not known.  Concentrations are  obviously
                    quite low, however.

                    7.3.4   Advantages and Disadvantages
                      Aside from its low emissions characteris-
                    tics, the steam  engine has good  low speed
                    torque, which would not necessarily eliminate
                    the  need  for  a  transmission, but might
                    simplify it. Its multifuel  capabilities are also
                    an advantage, which as yet have probably not
                    been explored to full potential. The engine is
                    quiet  and  apparently durable.  A Doble  car
                    reportedly has run 800,000 miles.6 The steam
                    engine system, at  low  production,  has been
                    expensive  to manufacture  and, historically,
                    has suffered from  lack of service and repair
                    facilities  by  comparison  with  the  gasoline-
                    powered  car. The complete system is bulky,
                    complicated by  need for an auxiliary power
                                                           7-7

-------
                               STEAM GENERATOR
oo
                                                                                  AUXILIARY STARTER
          TORIC TRANSMISSION
               RIGHT-HAND BURNER
                                                                                          FEEDWATER PUMP
                                                                                                    COMBUSTION
                                                                                                    AIR BLOWER
                   TEMPERATURE
                      SENSOR
                                                                                                            STEAM
                                                                                                         CONDENSER
                                                                                                       CONDENSER
                                                                                                         FANS
                        AIR CONDITIONING
                          COMPRESSOR
STEAM CYLINDER
  LUBRICATOR
                                                AIR CONDITIONING
                                               CONDENSER AND FAN
                                           Figure 7-6. Steam engine installation.3

-------
                   Table 7-2.  DATA ON SEVERAL AUTOMOTIVE STEAM ENGINES EITHER BUILT OR STUDIED SINCE 19502
Developer or researcher
Williams Engine Co.
McCulloch Corp.
Gibbs Hosick Trust
Richard J. Smith
USAMERDC
Thermo Electron Engineering
Corporation
Microtech Research Co.
General Dyanamics/Convair
S. W. Gouse, Jr.
Battelle/Northwest
Engine
reference
49
50
51
52
	 d
53e
54e
55e
25,56e
57e
Rating,
hp
at rpm
150
at 2400
120
at 1200
60
at 2500
250
at 6000
3
at 3600
100
at 1680
175
500
50
Rated
pressure, psia
Temperature, F
1000
1000
2000
900
2000
850
1000
700
700
850
1200
1250
1500
1100
1200
1000
2500
670
Specific
weight,
lb/hp(s)
5.4
8.0
20.0
5.0
17.2
5-10
Specific
volume
ft3hp(s)
0.14
0.67
0.16
Maximum
efficiency,
%
23
28
19
28
16
22
25-30
24
Startup
time3
sec
P0<30
FPCK30
FPO-14
PO-120
FPO-500
FPO<10
Torque
ratiob
3.4
2.3
1.8
1.1
Power-
surge
ratioc
1.67
1.25
1.5-
2.0
Specific
cost,
$/hp(s)
44
3(?)
a PO = time to power output; FPO = time to full power output.
bTorque ratio = the ratio of stall torque to rated torque.
0 Power-surge ratio = the ratio of short-term, "burst," power to continuous rated power.
dEstimated parameters for steam engine currently under test by United States Army Mobility Equipment Research and Development Center.
 This engine is not for vehicular application, but is included to illustrate state-of-the-art for small steam engines.
e Paper studies only.

-------
                   Table 7-3. EMISSION DATA3 FOR EXTERNAL COMBUSTORS
                  ASSOCIATED WITH STIRLING ENGINES AND STEAM ENGINES2
Fuel
No. 2 diesel

Kerosene
JP-4


Diesel fuel

Type of equipment
GM Stirling engine - 1 0 hpb with
combustion air preheater
Williams steam engine
Thermo-Electron steam engine
Steam engine; developer's name
withheld by request
Philips Stirling engine - 80 hpd with
exhaust-gas recirculation
Reference
3

	 c
	 c

	 c

	 c
CO,
%
0.008

0.05
0.001

0.3

0.017
HC,
ppm
1
2
20
—

30-40

__
NOX,
PPm
500

70
110

25-35

38
      aWhen  comparing the data in this table with those for gasoline engines on a relative mass-emis-
      sion-rate basis, the data in this table should be roughly doubled to account for the higher air/fuel
      ratio generally used with external combustors.
      bOperated at 25:1 air/fuel ratio.
      cData supplied by organization developing engine.
       Operated with 50 percent of combustion air from recirculated exhaust gases.
 system  to  drive  accessory  equipment  when
 the engine is not turning. Possible freezing, or
 lack of  a  suitable substitute  for  water  to
 operate at efficient temperature and pressure
 ranges, is still a problem,  and separation  of
 the lubricant from the working fluid is dif-
 ficult.  The  possibility  of  an explosion  or
 serious vapor leak may be  a safety hazard  to
 be considered  carefully. Since it is costly  to
 provide a condenser capable of condensing  all
 the working fluid at full load, makeup work-
 ing fluid must  be  added to most engines peri-
 odically.

 7.3.5   Costs
   At the present state of development, costs
 are impossible  to fix  accurately. One refer-
 ence sets  the cost  of an automotive steam en-
 gine system  at $4 to  $6 per horsepower.2  A
 recent developer reported a cost of $1,200 for
 the stainless  steel  tubing alone for his flash-
 type boiler, which is more than the total cost
 of a current conventional V-8 engine.14 These
 figures  illustrate the  inexactness associated
with establishing a production price for an un-
developed  item.  The   Williams   Engine
7-10
Company   of Ambler,  Pennsylvania,  was
taking orders in 1967  for a complete power
plant at  $6,450 or a Chevelle automobile with
steam system  installed for $10,250. These
prices were for lots of ten engines.2

7.4  ELECTRIC DRIVES
7.4.1  Principles
   An electric drive system consists essentially
of an electric  power source, a drive motor,
and  means  of controlling energy  flow from
the power source to the motor in response to
requirements of vehicle operating modes. All
three  components  must  be  considered  in
evaluating the electric vehicle, but the electric
power source seems to be the most critical
with  respect to development  of a practical
electric vehicle.
   Three types of electric  power  systems are
being explored: (1) battery, (2) fuel cell, and
(3) hybrid.15  Hybrid  concepts  include en-
gine/battery combinations  in which an engine
continuously  recharges a  battery, fuel
cell/battery  combinations  in  which the fuel
cell continuously  recharges a battery, and a
battery/battery combination  in  which  a

-------
primary, or nonrechargeable battery, contin-
uously recharges a secondary, or rechargeable
battery.  The  fuel  cell and hybrid  systems
(battery/battery to only a limited extent), at
least  theoretically, are capable of extended
operation,  depending  upon  fuel  replenish-
ment. The battery system must be recharged
periodically.

  The  electrochemistry  of the battery and
fuel cell is similar. Figure  7-7 illustrates the
common lead-acid  battery, and Figure  7-8, a
simple  hydrogen-oxygen fuel cell.16'17 As
illustrated  in Figure 7-7, an electrical load ap-
plied across the anode and cathode results in a
flow of electrons through the load, and within
the battery from  the lead  peroxide  cathode
to the lead anode. Reaction with sulfuric acid
results in formation  of lead sulfate on both
and,  eventually,  battery  exhaustion.  Reac-
tions are reversed  and the lead is regenerated
at the anode,  and the lead peroxide at the
cathode, when the battery is recharged.  In the
fuel cell in Figure  7-8,  anode and  cathode
material (hydrogen  and oxygen)  is supplied
continuously,  avoiding the necessity  for  re-
charging.
  One engine/battery  hybrid  power system,
which to date is only a mockup, is illustrated
in Figure 7-9.  The system includes six 12-volt
batteries, a 35-cubic inch displacement, two-
cylinder engine, a flywheel alternator for re-
charging the batteries,  a  series-wound direct-
current motor, an electronic  control system,
and an onboard charger that can be connected
to an  external  115-volt alternating-current
power  source.  Design  objectives  are
2,100-pound  weight,  60-mph  maximum
speed, and acceleration from  0 to 40 mph in
12 seconds and 0 to 60 mph in 28 seconds.
The vehicle can operate in either all-electric or
hybrid mode.
7.4.2  Historical
  Electric vehicles are  not new. The first ex-
perimental versions  were built in  the  19th
century.1 8 -1 9  Rapid improvement of internal
combustion engines  soon made most electric
cars  obsolete.18'20  The  present state-of-
the-art battery electric vehicles for practical
                                        -AM/WW
                    Figure 7-7.  Illustration of lead-acid storage battery.
                                                                                     7-11

-------
               H2

                \
                 \
 POROUS HYDROGEN .
ELECTRODE (ANODE)
                       •~!SL
02+H20


 I/.
                                           WATER
            HYDROGEN
                                POROUS OXYGEN
                                  ELECTRODE
                                   (CATHODE)
                                                                                  OXYGEN
               /   ELECTRICAL
            H2+H20 INSULATION   02
              Figure 7-8.  Illustration of a simple hydrogen-oxygen fuel cell."1
domestic use are chiefly low-performance and
short-range vehicles that utilize lead-acid bat-
teries or hybrid systems.1 6,20,23-30 Most. are
experimental.
  Use  of  electric  vehicles  in the  United
Kingdom has been commonplace throughout
this  century, and has increased rapidly since
World War II.31  Powered by lead-acid bat-
teries, the vehicles are used primarily for mul-
tistop delivery  service, although attention is
now being given to  development of a short-
range passenger car.
7.4.3  Emissions
  Battery-powered vehicles are generally re-
garded as being free of contaminating emis-
sions. Lead-acid batteries  emit hydrogen and
oxygen, and  an accumulation of these might
result in a fire or explosive hazard. Emissions
from other  types  would  depend  on the
materials used.
  Fuel-cell energy sources would reduce emis-
sions of  CO,  NOX,  and  hydrocarbons,
although some would  probably be  emitted,
7-12
                 depending upon the materials  used. Hybrid
                 systems using Stirling cycle  or  internal com-
                 bustion engines would emit  some  CO, NOX,
                 and HC, although at a lower level, because the
                 engines could be designed to  operate at condi-
                 tions least conducive to emission formation.
                 7.4.4  Advantages and Disadvantages
                    Freedom from emissions  appears to be a
                 major advantage  of  the  electric  vehicle,
                 although  users in the United Kingdom claim
                 greater reliability and  durability,  and  lower
                 cost as compared to gasoline-fueled delivery
                 vehicles. Quietness and smoothness of opera-
                 tion are additional advantages.
                      Some apparent disadvantages  are short
                 operating range, inconvenience imposed  by
                 necessity  to  recharge batteries,  relatively
                 heavy propulsion system, poor high-speed per-
                 formance, and   higher  initial  cost. Vehicle
                 safety is  possibly impaired. It  is a certainty
                 that vehicles are involved in collisions; hazards
                 from spilled  electrolyte and electrical fires are
                 a possibility when a collision occurs.

-------
                         ELECTRONIC CONTROLLER
GASOLINE
 ENGINE
  GEAR REDUCTION
 AND DIFFERENTIAL
           ELECTRIC MOTOR
                                                                                      BATTERIES
                  Figure 7-9. Phantom view of General Motors XP-883 experimental hybrid car.3

-------
  No present, fully-developed, secondary bat-
tery system is capable of powering a full-sized
family automobile with performance, range,
and cost to match its internal-combustion en-
gine counterpart.1 s  The objective of future
development is a secondary battery with an
energy density of at least  100 to 120 watt-
hours per  pound and  100 watts per  pound
power  density.15'20-30  This is in  sharp
contrast  to  the lead-acid  storage  battery,
which has  an  average energy density of 8 to
13  watt-hours per pound and  a maximum
power density of 32 watts per pound.
7.4.5  Costs
  Operating costs of battery-powered vehicles
will  depend upon  the local utility rates. One
reference estimates that a small  electric car
might  consume 5,270  Btu  of  energy  per
mile.3!  The most favorable electrical rates for
battery  recharging would result in an electri-
cal  cost  range of 0.5 to 1.5 cents per mile.
Replacement cost for batteries is expected to
add  2 to 4 cents per mile. By comparison, a
similar  sized  gasoline-powered  vehicle  was
estimated to cost 1.24 cents per mile for fuel,
including taxes.
  Testimony  at  hearings  before  Congress
regarding  electric vehicles  revealed  that  in
England   over  48,000 lead-acid  battery-
powered vehicles were in use in 1966, primari-
ly for multistop  delivery service.29  It was
stated  that the primary reason for the use  of
electric vehicles  is the  economic advantage
that they  offer  over gasoline-fueled vehicles.
High  petroleum  costs and  a  tax advantage
contributed to  the  economic advantage  of
electrics.
  At the  present state of development, costs
of fuel cells are  very high and prohibitive for
use in automobiles at this time.15

7.5  FREE-PISTON ENGINES
7.5.1   Principles
  Basically, the free-piston engine is a two-
stroke,   uniflow-scavenged,   opposed-piston
diesel engine that is supercharged by directly
connected reciprocating compressor  pistons
(Figure 7-10). All of the work produced  in
the diesel  (or power) cylinder is absorbed by
the  compressor pistons  and  mechanical
friction.  The  compressor  pistons  store up
energy in  "bounce chambers" to stop piston
         BOUNCE
        CYLINDER"



AIR

|| INLET
, CHAMBER
-U \
«
r "^^
^
COMPRESSOR
/-^
\
c=>
R
Y
INLET
jl

INJEC"
A
Vr-
s
C3
V S
h*

roR U
n-^T
r
^
/
COMPRESSOR
H
\

X
COMPRESSOR
INLET
VALVE
> 	 BOUNCE
S CYLINDER
                    CYLINDER-'
         POWER^^'^"
       CYLINDER
                                                               •OUTPUT
                                                                 SHAFT
                                                    POWER
                                                   TURBINE
                                     EXHAUST
 Figure 7-10.  Schematic of free-piston engine serving as a gasifier to drive a power turbine.
7-14

-------
 motion  at  the end  of the  outward piston
 stroke and  to return the pistons to  a center
 Position  during  the  inward  compression
 stroke.
   For a vehicle engine, the free-piston engine
 would be essentially a gasifier to provide hot
 high-pressure gas as a  working medium to a
 power turbine. As such, it would correspond
 in  function  to the  compressor  and  com-
 bustion sections of a gas turbine engine.

 7.5.2   Historical
   Free-piston engines  have  been  used  in
 limited numbers in Europe as compressors for
 many years. In the last  2 decades, efforts have
 been directed toward their development as a
 gasifier  combined  with a power turbine  to
 furnish power for ships, locomotives, pumps,
 electrical   power  generators,  and  vehi-
 cles.31-33 They have not had significant ac-
 ceptance in  any vehicle in the United States.

 7.5.3  Emissions
   It  is  doubtful  that  there are any  data
 regarding emissions  characteristics  for the
 free-piston engine  as a  motor vehicle power
 plant in any driving mode.  The combustion
 process,  pressures,  temperatures,  etc.,  are
 similar  to those of a  highly  turbocharged
 diesel  engine,  and emission  characteristics
 should be similar.

 7.5.4  Advantages and  Disadvantages
   As a part  of a vehicle power package, the
 free-piston engine is comparatively  bulky and
 heavy, although a wide range of fuels can be
 used. Starting requires an auxiliary air source
 since there is no mechanical way to drive the
 pistons.  Maintenance  is, reportedly, higher
 than for  a  diesel  engine.  The  added com-
 plications of a free-piston engine are difficult
 to justify technically or  economically by com-
 parison  with a  highly  turbocharged diesel
 engine.

 7.5.5  Costs
  Production costs  are not  available for a
free-piston engine; it is expected, however,
that if a free-piston engine were developed for
 vehicular propulsion, costs would exceed that
 of a present diesel engine.

 7.6  STIRLING ENGINE
 7.6.1  Principles
   The   ideal   thermodynamic  cycle  cor-
 responding to the Stirling engine theoretically
 produces the highest thermal  efficiency  that
 can be obtained for given temperatures of the
 heat source and sink. How closely an actual
 Stirling engine approaches this idealized cycle
 depends on  (among other things) how ef-
 ficient (and therefore how heavy, bulky, and
 expensive)  the  regenerator is. Moreover, the
 required addition and  rejection  of heat at
 constant volume and isothermal compression
 and  expansion  can only be approximated in
 an actual engine.
   The  Stirling  engine  is  an  external com-
 bustion "air" engine in which energy is added
 to or removed from  the closed-cycle working
 fluid through heat  exchangers. The concept
 basically employs two  pistons operating in
 either  the  same or  separate  cylinders.  One
 piston does not change the volume of active
 working fluid in the system, but serves merely
 to move the working fluid in and out of heat
 exchangers where energy is either added or
 removed. The other piston allows the working
 fluid to expand and produce  work and  also
 compresses the  working fluid prior to the ad-
 dition of energy.34 >3  s

 7.6.2  Historical
   The principles of  the Stirling engine have
 been known for more than a century.  Robert
 Stirling  first patented an engine in 1816. In
 more recent years, development of the engine
 has been pursued by Philips  Research Lab-
 oratories of Eindhoven, Netherlands. In 1958,
 Philips and General Motors entered into a co-
 operative program to develop  the  engine for
 commercial and military applications.3 5

 7.6.3  Emissions
   The low exhaust  emission  level  from  the
external  combustor  of  the Stirling engine is
one of its most attractive features. Both CO
and HC  are at very low levels. Table 7-3 shows

                                      7-15

-------
measured  emission  levels  for  the General
Motors and the Philips Stirling engines.

7.6.4  Advantages and Disadvantages
   Several  advantages  are  credited  to the
Stirling engine. Exhaust  emissions  are low,
and engine thermal efficiency is higher than
spark-ignited engines and comparable  to the
diesel engine. The noise level of a Stirling en-
gine is low since there is no appreciable com-
bustion noise,  as  in the  case of an internal
combustion engine, and the movement of the
mechanical  components could  be  relatively
quiet. A wide range of fuels can be used.
   The Stirling engine is a contender for use in
hybrid engine designs where it could be used
to drive a generator to supply electrical power
to  storage  batteries, which in turn  would
propel the vehicle by electric motors. The two
power sources  could be  coupled together  to
provide power for peak demands.
   A Stirling engine installed in a passenger car
would be heavier, bulkier, more expensive,
and less  flexible than  a  conventional  re-
ciprocating engine. It has a relatively more
complex  drive  mechanism that  must be em-
ployed  to  move  the  pistons  and extract
power. Ideally, each piston must stop while
the other piston moves its full  travel in one
direction  or the other. This cannot be easily
achieved  in  practice;  and  a  compromise
motion is attained  with,  for  example, the
rhombic  drive in the General Motors Stirling
engine concept, illustrated in Figure 7-11. The
heat  exchangers   required  for  an  efficient
Stirling engine are  bulky, heavy,  and ex-
pensive. For instance, the cooling radiator sur-
face in one concept would be 2.5 times that
required   for  a comparable  internal  com-
bustion  engine.  The  heater  of  this same
concept is composed of small stainless steel
tubes,  which  must  be  carefully welded  to
form  gas-tight joints under high-temperature
operating  conditions. Further, a blower may
be required to  furnish air  to the combustor.

7.6.5  Costs
  No production costs of the Stirling engine
are available; it is estimated to be significantly
7-16
more expensive to produce than present auto-
motive engines, however.
7.7  STRATIFIED-CHARGE ENGINE
7.7.1  Principles
   The  stratified-charge  engine  is  an  un-
throttled,  spark-ignition  engine  using  fuel
injection  in  such  a manner  as  to  achieve
selective stratification of the air-fuel ratio in
the  combustion chamber. The air-fuel ratio
must be in the ignitable range only at  the
spark plug, becoming fuel-lean away  from it.
The engine takes a full charge  of air into  the
cylinders  on each  intake stroke,  completely
independent of power output. Power is con-
trolled by increasing or decreasing the amount
of fuel introduced into the cylinder to match
the power demand  on the engine. At low out-
puts, surplus air is not mixed with fuel, yet an
ignitable mixture is obtained at the spark plug
and  combustion is initiated in normal fashion.
Combustion progresses to the limits of  the
combustible mixture, where it is terminated.
7.7.2  Historical
   Of  the several  stratification  systems
advanced, the Ford, Texaco, and Witsky have
shown the greatest promise  in  the United
States. Stratified-charge engines have operated
in road vehicles experimentally.
7.7.3  Emissions
   Normally, the stratified-charge engine does
not  exhibit less unburned hydrocarbons than
a conventional gasoline engine. At part power,
this  is due to  the  fact that, although com-
bustion is excellent in the stratified fuel cloud
zone, some fuel diffuses into the surplus air
zone prior to combustion. This mixture is too
lean to burn and  tends  to raise the total level
of   exhaust  hydrocarbons.  CO  levels  are
reportedly low and  NOX, high. Emissions data
for any of the stratified-charge engines under
active development are  not  considered con-
sistent.

7.7.4  Advantages and Disadvantages
  A principal objective in developmental ef-
forts of  stratified-charge  engines  has been
improved  fuel economy, especially at idle and

-------
     FUEL NOZZLE
  COOLED EXHAUST
      OUTLET
PREHEATER SPIRAL
    PASSAGES
       PREHEATER
        ASSEMBLY
     HOT EXHAUST
        HOT SPACE
    REGENERATOR
         CYLINDER
    COOLER TUBES
      COLD SPACE
    POWER PISTON
    RHOMBIC DRIVE
     POWER PISTON
     CONNECTING
         ROD
     TIMING GEARS
                                                                          COMBUSTION CHAMBER
                                                                          HEATER TUBES
                                                                          HOT COMBUSTION
                                                                               AIR
                                                                          DISPLACER PISTON
                                                                          COMBUSTION AIR
                                                                               INLET
                                                                          COOLING WATER
                                                                            CONNECTIONS
                         SEAL

                         BUFFER SPACE


                         SEAL ASSEMBLY
                         DISPLACER
                         PISTON ROD

                         POWER PISTON
                              ROD

                         POWER PISTON
                             YOKE

                         POWER PISTON
                           YOKE PIN
                         DISPLACER PISTON
                          CONNECTING ROD
                         DISPLACER PISTON
                               YOKE
   Figure 7-11.  Schematic drawing of Stirling thermal engine.3^  (Courtesy of SAE Transactions)
  part load. This objective  apparently is being
  achieved. Even though such engines have high
  compression ratios, they  can operate on low
  octane,  unleaded  fuel, and yet  provide ex-
  cellent acceleration  without overenrichment
  of the air-fuel mixture. Mixture  distribution
from  cylinder to cylinder is good, and no air-
fuel ratio mixture control is necessary to ac-
commodate special power conditions. Ignition
problems were encountered in earlier develop-
mental  stages,  and  apparently   still exist,
especially with respect to spark plug life. Fuel

                                      7-17

-------
coking  seems  to  contribute to  this  and  to
injector fouling.
7.7.5   Costs
   Production costs are not available  for the
stratified-charge  engine; it is estimated to  be
more  expensive to produce than current auto-
mobile  engines,  however.  Costs  may  be
comparable  to  those  of  current   engines
equipped with fuel injection systems.


7.8  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 7
  1. The  Automobile and Air Pollution: A  Program
    for Progress, Part II. Subpanel Reports to the
    Panel on  Electrically  Powered  Vehicles.  U.S.
    Dept. of  Commerce.  Washington, D.C.  U.S.
    Government Printing  Office.  December  1967.
    160 p.
  2. Study of Unconventional Thermal, Mechanical,
    and  Nuclear  Low-Pollution   Potential Power
    Sources  for Urban Vehicles. Battelle Memorial
    Institute. Columbus, Ohio. March 15, 1968.
  3. Progress  for  Power Show—Steam,  Electric
    Powered  Cars  Unveiled  at  General  Motors
    Technical  Center  (XP-883).  General  Motors
    Corp. Detroit News. May 7, 1969, p. 1A, 14A.
  4. Jensen, D. A. The Impact of Emission Control on
    the  Automobile  Industry.  Ford  Motor  Co.,
    Dearborn, Mich.
  5. Korth, M. W. and A.H. Rose, Jr. Emissions From
    a  Gas Turbine Automobile (SAE  Paper No.
    680402). U.S. Public Health Service. Presented at
    Mid-Year Meeting. Detroit. May 20-24, 1968. 11
    P-
  6. U.S.  Congress. Senate. Committee on Commerce
    and Public Works. Automobile Steam Engine and
    Other  External  Combustion  Engines.  Joint
    Hearings  Before  the Committee on Commerce
    and the Sub-committee on  Air and Water Pol-
    lution of the Committee on Public Works,  90th
    Congress,  2nd  Session,  May   27-28,  1968.
    Washington,  D.C.,  U.S.  Government  Printing
    Office, 1968, 272 p.
  7. Jones, C. New Rotating Combustion Power Plant
    Development (SAE Paper No. 650723). S.A.E.
    Transactions. 74: 425-445, 1966.
  8. Bentele, M. Further  Developments on Rotating
    Combustion Engines  it  Curtiss-Wright  (SAE
    Paper S 348). Presented at Twin City Section
    Meeting. March 21, 1962. 4 p.
  9. Wankel,  F.   Classification of  Rotary  Re-
    ciprocating  Engines; Rotary Reciprocating En-
    gines with Parallel Axes and Cylinder  Walls of
    Rigid  Material  [Einteilung  der  Rotations
    K o 1 benmaschinen;  Rotations-Kolbenmaschinen

7-18
    mit parallelen  Drehachsen  und Arbeitsraumum-
    wandungen aus starrem Werkstoff ].  Stuttgart,
    Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1963. 59 p.
10. Sisto, F. Comparison of Some Rotary Piston En-
    gines  (SAE  Paper No. 770B).  Presented  at
    Combined  Power Plant  and  Transportation
    Meetings. Chicago. October  14-17, 1963. 4 p.
11. Kitrilakis,  S.S.  and E.  Doyle.  The Development
    of Portable Reciprocating Engine, Rankine Cycle
    Generating  Sets  (SAE Paper  No.  690046).
    Thermo Electron.  Presented at Automotive En-
    gineering Congress and Exposition,  1969 Annual
    Meeting. Detroit. January 13-17, 1969. 9 p.
12. Fraas, A.P. Application of Modern Heat Transfer
    and  Fluid  Flow Experience to the Design of
    Boilers for  Automotive Steam Power Plants (SAE
    Paper No.  690047). Oak Ridge National Lab-
    oratory. Presented at  Automotive  Engineering
    Congress and Exposition, 1969 Annual Meeting.
    Detroit. January 13-17, 1969. 12p.
13. Borgeson,  G.  Doble:  The  First  Modern Steam
    Cars. Car and Driver. 7(11):  38-43, May 1962.
14. Callahan,  J.  M. Lear Describes Steam-Engine
    Snags. Automotive News. July 7, 1969. p. 1, 34.
15. Ayres,  R.U.  Alternative   Nonpolluting Power
    Sources  (SAE Paper  No.  684613).  S.A.E.
    Journal. 76: 40-80, December 1968.
16. Austin,  L.G. Fuel Cells, A Review of Govern-
    ment-Sponsored Research,  1950-1964. National
    Aeronautics and Space Administration. Washing-
    ton, D.C. NASA SP-120. 1967. p. 31.
17. 'Schlatter,  M.J.  An Evaluation of Fuel Cell Sys-
    tems  for  Vehicle  Propulsion  (SAE Paper  No.
    670453).  S.A.E.  Transactions.  76:1576-1592,
    1968.
18. Martland,  L., A.E. Lynes, and L.R. Foote. The
    Ford Comuta-An Electric Car for Use in City and
    Suburb  (SAE Paper No. 680428). Ford Motor
    Co. Presented at Mid-Year Meeting. Detroit. May
    20-24, 1968. 13 p.
19. Reid, W. T. Types of Power Sources. In: Power
    Systems for  Electric  Vehicles. National Center
    for Air Pollution Control. Cincinnati, Ohio. PHS
    Publication Number 999-AP-37. 1967. p. 25-26.
20. Swinkels,  D.A.J. Electrochemical Vehicle  Power
    Plants. (SAE Paper No. 680452).  Presented at
    Mid-Year Meeting. Detroit.  May 20-24, 1968. 8
    P-
21. Laumeister, B.R. The GE Electric Vehicle (SAE
    Paper  No.  680430).  General  Electric  Corp.
    Presented  at  Mid-Year Meeting. Detroit. May
    20-24, 1968. 8 p.
22. Aronson, R.R.  The Mars  II Electric Car (SAE
    Paper No. 680429). 1968.
23. Ferrell,  D.T.,  Jr.  and A.J. Salkind. Battery-
    Powered Electric  Vehicles.  In: Power Systems
    for  Electric Vehicles.  National Center for Air

-------
24.
25
26.
27
28,
29.
Pollution Control.  Cincinnati, Ohio. PHS Publi-
cation Number 999-AP-37. 1967. p. 61-69.
Barak,  M.  European Developments  of Power
Sources for Electric Vehicles. In:  Power Systems
for Electric Vehicles. National Center for Air Pol-
lution  Control. Cincinnati, Ohio. PHS Publica-
tion Number 999-AP-37. 1967. p. 105-109.
Douglas, D.L. Lead-Acid  Batteries and Electric
Vehicles. In: Power Systems for Electric Vehi-
cles. National  Center for Air Pollution Control.
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  PHS  Publication  Number
999-AP-37. 1967. p. 201-208.
Rishavy, E.A., W.D. Bond, and T.A. Zechin.
Electrovair  A Battery Electric Car (SAE Paper
No. 670175).  S.A.E. Transactions. 76: 981-991,
1968.
Marks,  C., E.A.  Rishavy, and  F.A. Wyczalek.
Electrovan   A Fuel Cell Powered Vehicle (SAE
Paper  No. 670176). S.A.E. Transactions.  76:
992-1002, 1968.
O'Donnell, L.G.  GM Claims It  Can  Solve the
Problems of Car Quality,  Safety and Pollution.
Wall Street Journal. 173(9\):9, May 8, 1969.
U.S. Congress. Senate. Committees on Commerce
and Public Works. Statement of Horace Heyman,
Overseas Services,  Ltd.,  Wickham, Newcastle-
Upon-Tyne, England. In:  Electric Vehicles and
Other Alternatives  to the Internal Combustion
Engine. Joint  Hearings  Before  the Committee
on Commerce  and  the Subcommittee on Air and
Water  Pollution of the  Committee  on Public
    Works, 90th Congress, 1st Session on S.451 and
    S.453. Washington, D.C., U.S. Government Print-
    ing Office, 1967. p. 164-174.
30. Friedman, D. Engineering Requirements of Elec-
    tric  Vehicle  Power  Trains.  In:  Advances in
    Energy  Conversion  Engineering.  New  York,
    American  Association  of Mechanical Engineers,
    1967. p. 887-895.
31. Free Piston  Engines.  Lubrication. 44:  113-132,
    September 1958.
32. Specht,  D.H.  Evaluation  of  Free  Piston-Gas
    Turbine Marine Propulsion Machinery in GTS
    William   Patterson  (SAE   Paper  No.  604A).
    Presented at  Combined National Fuels  and
    Lubricants,  Power  Plant  and  Transportation
    Meetings. Philadelphia. October 29-November 2,
    1962. 29  p.
33. Wallace,  F.J.,  E.J. Wright,  and J.S. Campbell.
    Future Development  of Free Piston Gasifier
    Turbine Combination for Vehicle Traction (SAE
    Paper No. 660132). Presented at Automotive En-
    gineering  Congress and Exposition,  1966 Annual
    Meeting. Detroit. January 10-14, 1966. 12  p.
34. Flynn, G., Jr.,  W.H.  Percival, and F.E. Heffner.
    GMR Stirling Thermal Engine, Part of the Stir-
    ling Engine  Story   1960 Chapter (SAE Paper
    118A). S.A.E.  Transactions. 68: 665-684, 1960.
35. Kirkley, D.W. A Thermodynamic Analysis of the
    Stirling  Cycle  and  a  Comparison  with  Ex-
    periment  (SAE  Paper  No.  650078).  S.A.E.
    Transactions. 74: 363-373, 1966.
                                                                                               7-19

-------
    8.   REGIONAL EMISSION ESTIMATES AND EMISSION FACTORS
                              FOR MOBILE SOURCES
8.1  ESTIMATING REGIONAL VEHICU-
     LAR EMISSIONS
   Average  emission factors and  the  vehicle
miles of travel  can be  utilized  to estimate
motor vehicle emissions within  a particular
region.1  The  total emissions  from all gaso-
line-powered motor vehicles in a  region are a
function of the  emission factors, the vehicle
miles of travel in the region, and  the percent
of travel  that  is  urban. Assuming that the
gasoline-powered vehicle makeup in  the  re-
gion is the  same as the average national make-
up (i.e., with respect to average  vehicle age,
make, engine displacement, etc.), and that the
relative  travel  of gasoline-powered light- and
heavy-duty vehicles is the same as  the national
average, the average national emission factors
will  apply  equally well on  the regional basis.
Therefore,  in order to estimate regional emis-
sions, all that is needed  are the vehicle miles
of travel  and the percent  of travel  that  is
urban.

   The following equations can be applied to
obtain regional emission estimates:
      (1)TE =
      (2) UE = (UF) (VMT) (a) (k)
      (3) RE = (RF) (VMT) (1 - a) (k)
where:
TE
UE
RE
UF
            = Total emissions, tons/year
            = Urban emissions, tons/year
            = Rural emissions, tons/year
            = Urban  emission factor, grams/
             mile
            =. Rural   emission factor, grams/
             mile
      VMT  = Vehicle  miles of travel, miles/
             year
      a     = Fraction of travel that is urban
     k     =1.1023 x 10"6 ton/g (a conver-
             sion factor).

Table 8-1 presents the emission factors neces-
sary  in equations (2) and (3)  for calculating
total emissions. Use of this method for pre-
dicting regional  emissions presumes  the fol-
lowing:

   1.  All  distributions by population, age,
       and  travel applicable  nationally  are
       applicable in the region.

   2.  The  road route  and  average  route
       speeds used  in  calculating  national
       emissions  are  representative  of  the
       regional travel.

   3.  National  average  emission levels  per
       vehicle apply in the region.
  As an example, consider the hypothetical
case  of a region in  which the number  of ve-
hicle miles of travel is estimated  to  be 10.2
billion miles in 1985, and the estimated frac-
tion  of urban travel  is 0.80. To estimate the
total CO emissions  from gasoline-powered
motor vehicles,  all  the  presently  established
controls should be considered. Table 8-1 indi-
cates that  the urban vehicle  emission factor
(UF) for CO in  1985 is  25.7  g/mile and the
rural vehicle  emission factor (RF) for CO in
1985 is 10.7  g/mile. Substituting these values
into  the equations yields:

      UE   =  (25.7  g/mile)  910.2 x  109
               mile/year  (0.80) (1.1023  x
               10'6  ton/g)
      UE   =2.31 x 105 ton/year
      RE   =  (10.7  g/mile) (10.2 x  109
               mile/year) (0.20) (1.1023  x
               10'6 ton/g)
      RE   = 0.24 x 105 ton/year
                                           8-1

-------
               Table 8-1.  AVERAGE ON-THE-ROAD EMISSION RATES FOR GASOLINE-
                         POWERED MOTOR VEHICLES3 (grams/vehicle-mi)
Year
1960
1965
1968
1970
1975
1980
1985
1990
Hydrocarbon
Urban
21.8
20.4
17.9
14.6
7.39
4.20
3.71
3.69
Rural
14.6
13.2
11.4
9.49
4.78
2.65
2.18
2.18
CO
Urban
87.1
87.6
80.9
67.9
40.9
27.6
25.7
25.6
Rural
34.9
35.6
33.0
28.1
17.5
11.9
10.7
10.8
NOY
A
Urban
5.72
5.76
5.92
6.27
6.84
7.08
7.08
7.06
Rural
6.39
6.53
6.70
7.10
7.81
8.18
8.27
8.31
             alncludes cars and trucks, and applicable control systems in use as of 1971.
      TE
      TE
- UE  + RE = 2.31 x  105 ton/
year + 0.24 x 105 ton/year
= 2.55 x 105 ton/year
 Hence, the estimate of total CO emissions in
 1985 for the conditions stated is 2.55 x 105
 ton/year.
   Vehicle miles  of travel  for  most cities are
 available  as a result of the Federal Aid High-
 way Act of 1962,2 which required  cities of
 over 50,000 population to initiate a transpor-
 tation study in order to qualify  for Federal
 aid  for road  construction.  Most  of  these
 studies give vehicle travel  in  some base year
 and project travel into  future years.  Also,
 many of these are on-going studies capable of
 supplying up-to-date information.
   If vehicle miles of travel projections are not
 available  for  a region,  a  projection  can be
 made by  using the vehicle miles of travel for
 any of the base years  1960,  1965, and 1968,
 and by  assuming  that  the  regional  vehicle
 travel growth, rate is the same as the expected
 average national growth rate. To do this, take
 the factor from  Table 8-2 under the "base
year" for the year of interest and multiply the
miles of travel in the base year by this factor.
This gives an  estimate  of vehicle miles of
travel in the year of interest. This method is
not as accurate as using actual projections of
travel for a region, but does serve to  give a
rough estimate of future travel.
8-2
Table 8-2. FACTORS FOR ESTIMATING
    VEHICLE MILES OF TRAVEL3
Year of
interest
1960
1965
1968
1970
1975
1980
1985
1990
Base year
1960
1.00
1.23
1.34
1.43
1.69
2.00
2.37
2.82
1965
0.82
1.00
1.10
1.17
1.38
1.63
1.93
2.30
1968
0.75
0.91
1.00
1.06
1.26
1.49
1.77
2.11
                                      If neither future travel estimates nor base-
                                   year travel figures are available for emission
                                   estimates,  base-year  vehicle  miles  can be
                                   approximated  by taking the total number of
                                   vehicle registrations  and multiplying by the
                                   factor 9,400 (miles per year per vehicle regis-
                                   tration).
                                      These base-year travel estimates, when used
                                   with Table 8-2  and equations (1), (2), and
                                   (3), allow  regional emission estimates  to be
                                   made from vehicle  registration  data.  This
                                   method is less accurate than either of the two
                                   vehicle travel  methods, but it does provide
                                   rough estimates  when travel  information is
                                   not available.
                                      No rule of thumb is available for determin-
                                   ing what  fraction of regional miles of travel is
                                   urban. One should try to distribute the travel

-------
into  a bi-modal distribution, that  is, urban
travel at a  25-mph-average route speed and
rural travel  at  a 45-mph-average route speed.
The local transportation planning staff or the
local traffic engineer may have valuable input
for determining the best urban-rural distribu-
tion. It should be emphasized  that this is  a
                 8.2  EMISSION FACTORS
                   Tables 8-3 and 8-4 present emission factors
                 for aircraft and diesel engine emissions.

                 8.3  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 8
                 1.  National Air Pollution Control Administration.
                     Determination of Air Pollutant Emissions from
                Table 8-3.  EMISSION FACTORS FOR AIRCRAFT BELOW 3,500 FEET4
                                           (lb/flight)a
Type of emission
Carbon monoxide
Hydrocarbons (as C)
Oxides of nitrogen (as NO2)
Jet aircraft,
four engine^.0
Conventional
35
10
23
Fan-jet
20.6
29.0
9.2
Turboprop
aircraft
Two
engine
2.0
0.3
1.1
Four
engine
9.0
1.2
5.0
Piston-engine
aircraft
Two
engine
268.0
50.0
12.6
Four
engine
652.0
120.0
30.8
   aA flight is defined as a combination of a takeoff and a landing.
   "No water injection on takeoff.
   cFor three-engine aircraft, multiply these data by 0.75; and for two-engine aircraft, multiply these data by
   0.5.
   Table 8-4. EMISSION FACTORS FOR DIESEL
                  ENGINES4
             (lb/1,000 gal diesel fuel)
     Type of emission
Carbon monoxide
Hydrocarbons (as C)
Oxides of nitrogen (as NO2)
Emission factor
      60
     136
     222
critical step in estimating regional emissions
because  of the significant differences in the
urban  and rural emission factors.
   Gasoline-Powered Motor Vehicles. U.S. DHEW,
   PHS, EHS. Durham, North Carolina. (Scheduled
   for publication in 1970.)
2.  Federal-Aid Highway  Act of 1962, Public Law
   87-866, 87th Congress, 2nd Session, October 23,
   1962. In:  U.S. Statutes at Large. 76: 1145-1149,
   1963.
3.  Landsberg, H.H.  et al. Resources in America's
   Future. Resources for the Future, Inc. The Johns
   Hopkins Press. Baltimore. 1963.
4.  Duprey, R.L.  Compilation of Air Pollutant Emis-
   sion Factors.  U.S.  DHEW,  PHS,  EHS, NAPCA.
   Raleigh,  North  Carolina. PHS Publication  No.
   999-AP-42. 1968.
                                                                                            8-3

-------
       9-   VEHICLE EMISSIONS RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
9.1  GOVERNMENTAL
   Under the Clean Air Act, as amended, the
Secretary of Health, Education, and Welfare
was  assigned the  responsibility  for  special
emphasis  on research  and development into
new and improved methods having industry-
wide application  for the prevention and con-
trol of air pollution resulting from the com-
bustion  of  fuels.  In  accordance  with that
assignment,  research  has been  undertaken
under  the direction of the National Air Pollu-
tion Control Administration  (NAPCA)  to
develop solutions to problems of air contami-
nation from  mobile sources. Areas of research
include low-emission power plants, improved-
emission control methods for current types of
engines,  fuel  modification,  and  indirect
approaches such as mass transportation. Fed-
eral organizations active in relevant programs1
are indicated in Appendix A. Additional pro-
grams  sponsored  by the  National Air Pollu-
tion Control Administration1  are listed in
Appendix B.
   As  the pioneering organization in the con-
trol  of vehicular emissions  (as the  former
CMVPCB),  the   California  Air  Resources
Board  is continuing in  research efforts to this
end.

9.2 INDUSTRIAL
   United  States industrial companies  and in-
dustrial associations, such as the American
Petroleum  Institute (API)  and  the   Auto-
mobile  Manufacturer's  Association (AMA),
are doing research and development work to
alleviate  the  vehicle emissions problem indi-
vidually and  jointly as members of cooper-
ating groups.2'3  Among  the  latter  are  the
Coordinating Research  Council and the Inter-
Industry Emission Control Program.
   The   Coordinating  Research Council was
established to coordinate research within the
automotive and  petroleum industries,  which
includes vehicle emissions research under the
guidance of the  Air Pollution Research Ad-
visory  Committee  (APRAC). Council  mem-
bership includes representation from the Fed-
eral  Government and  the automotive  and
petroleum industries. Appendix C of this doc-
ument lists  some   projects  sponsored  by
APRAC  to  reduce  emissions from  mobile
sources.1
  Qualified  research organizations conduct
designated projects  under  contract with the
Council, which assigns project monitors from
among its membership. Several projects under
way, especially significant  to  this document,
embrace  the subjects of surveillance, inspec-
tion, and maintenance  procedures  for mini-
mizing automotive  emissions.  Information
from them will not be available until 1971 or
1972,  however.  Identified  according  to the
specified objective,4 they are:
  CAPE*-14 —  Develop  a  short-duration
  emissions inspection and maintenance pro-
  cedure for state-owned  and franchised  in-
  spection facilities.

  CAPE-15, Task I — Develop a short-dura-
  tion (approximately  3 min.) and a com-
  prehensive  (approximately  30  min.)  en-
  gine/device  parameter  inspection   and
  maintenance procedure.

  CAPE-15, Task II and CAPE-16 - Execute
  a fleet testing program to evaluate emission
  and  engine/device inspection  and  corre-
  sponding maintenance procedures.

  CAPE-17 - Develop a short-duration emis-
  sion inspection procedure  to be used for
  surveillance purposes and plan an optimum
  surveillance program.
  *CAPE - Cooperative Air Pollution Engineering.
                                          9-1

-------
   CAPE-18 - Prepare an economic effective-
   ness model  and use it in the selection of
   inspection, maintenance,  and surveillance
   procedures as well  as to plan an "opti-
   mum" surveillance program.
   Another teaming of industrial efforts is the
 Inter-Industry  Emission Control program,
 conceived and established by the Ford Motor
 Company  and Mobil Oil Corporation.  This
 team, composed of  U.S. and  foreign  auto
 manufacturers and U.S. oil companies, is now
 conducting a number of extensive programs
 to develop more effective methods of control-
 ling automobile emissions. The  program goal
 is to find a way to achieve even lower levels of
 automobile  exhaust  emissions  than  those
 called for by the 1970 standards. Fifteen pro-
 jects  toward this end are scheduled for com-
 pletion by the spring of 1970.  Chrysler and
 Esso  Corporations are  also  cooperating  in
 research to reduce vehicular emissions.
   Most  research and  development relating to
 vehicle emissions is being conducted by pri-
 vate  industry.  Because of  the proprietary
 nature of this research, however, no data are
 available on  specific  research funds or plans.
 Furthermore, the nature of the research itself
 is often  kept secret  until there  are results to
 be announced. Some of the  specific types of
 programs believed to be under way  are dis-
 cussed, however.1
 9.2.1   Automobiles and Other Four-Stroke-
        Cycle, Spark-Ignited Engines
   In anticipation of future regulations, the
 automobile, petroleum, and related industries
 are  conducting considerable research  both
 collectively and individually  on  the following
 control devices:
    1.  Afterburners,  both catalytic and  ther-
       mal.
   2.  Manifold reactors.
   3.  Exhaust recirculation.
   4.  Engine modification.
   5.  Fuel modification.
   6.  Evaporative control devices.
   7.  Filling and spillage control devices.
  These  areas probably make up the greatest
part of all nongovernmental research aimed at
reducing vehicle emissions.
9-2
 9.2.2   Motorcycles and Other Two-
        Stroke-Cycle, Spark-Ignited Engines
   Manufacturers of two-stroke-cycle engines
 are  considering  redesign  of the  engine to
 reduce  emissions, or the use of an  alternative
 engine, such as the Wankel engine. Very little
 research has been done to date, however.
 9.2.3   Diesel Engines
   Diesel manufacturers have been engaged in
 research on the reduction of nitrogen oxides,
 hydrocarbons, odor,  and smoke through en-
 gine modifications and fuel additives.
 9.2.4   Aircraft
   Turbine engine  manufacturers  have  con-
 ducted  research into reducing visible smoke in
 the  next  generation  of jet and  turboprop
 engines. Little or no work has been done on
 piston engines.
 9.2.5   Heat Engines
   Automotive experience with Rankine cycle
 (steam)  engines  of  recent design  is  very
 limited.  Although  the  automobile manufac-
 turers have not  shown much interest, several
 industrial firms are pursuing Rankine research
 as a result of recent Congressional interest.
  The Brayton cycle, or turbine engine, seems
to be the  unconventional  engine of greatest
interest  to  automobile manufacturers. It is
considered the most desirable both for emis-
sion control and engineering feasibility. Manu-
facturers are  conducting considerable research
on  this engine. One  manufacturer has been
testing  several  generations of  prototype
turbine  automobiles for years. Other manu-
facturers,   both   in  the United  States  and
abroad,  are directing  their  developments
toward  large  commercial vehicle applications.
  One  Detroit manufacturer has  invested a
 considerable  amount of resources in develop-
ing Stirling cycle engines.

 9.2.6   Electric Power Systems
   Lithium-chlorine and sodium-sulfur battery
 systems are being developed by  two automo-
 bile  manufacturers. A petroleum manufac-
 turer is far  along in developing a capacitive
high-temperature  battery.

-------
  One of  the most prominent  programs on
zinc-air batteries is being  conducted  by  a
consortium of British and American industrial
firms.  Various other industrial and  chemical
firms are developing zinc-air, sodium-air, and
lithium-air batteries.
9.2.7  Hybrid Systems
  Two  joint ventures  by an automobile
manufacturer and a battery manufacturer are
under way  to  produce a fuel cell-battery
hybrid in  one  case,  and  a  battery-battery
hybrid in another. The latter approach is also
being  taken by  an  electric  equipment  manu-
facturer.
9.2.8  Photochemical and Atmospheric
       Research
   Organic  solvent  manufacturers as well  as
the  automobile  and petroleum  industries are
sponsoring research concerning atmospheric
photochemical reactions.


9.3  REFERENCES FOR SECTION 9
1.   National Air Pollution Control Administration.
    Federal Research  and  Development  Plan  for
    Mobile Sources Pollution Control — Fiscal Years
    1970-1975. U.S. DREW, PHS, EHS. Arlington,
    Virginia. (Scheduled for publication in 1970.)

2.   Callahan, J.M. GM Details  19  Power Plants.
    Automotive News. May 26, 1969. p. 20-21.
3.   Progress  for Power  Show-Steam,  Electric
    Powered Cars  Unveiled at General Motors. Tech-
    nical  Center  (XP-883).  General Motors Corp.
    Detroit News.  May 7, 1969. p. 1A, 14A.
4.   APRAC Status Report. Air Pollution Research
    Advisory Committee of the Coordinating  Re-
    search Council, Inc. 30 Rockefeller Plaza, New
    York. April 1969. p. 25-29.
                                                                                          9-3

-------
                                      APPENDIX A

                  Federal Agencies Involved in Programs to Reduce Emissions
                                  from Mobile Sources
                    Agency
 National Air Pollution Control Administration
Atomic Energy Commission
Department of Defense
Department of the Interior
                                                       Program Area and Dates
Controlling agency  for all air pollution pro-
   grams   funded by  U.S.  Department  of
   Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  (See
   Appendix B)
Organic Rankine-Cycle Technology Investiga-
  tion (1969-72)

Status  of High Energy Battery Developments
  (1969-70)

Bimetallic Systems Program (electric power)
  (1969-75)

Stratified Charge Engine (1969-70)

Smoke Reduction in Turbine Aircraft Engines
  (1969-70)

Industrial Gas Turbine Family (1969-75)

AGT-1, 500 Gas Turbine Development (1969)

Electrochemical Energy Storage for Vehicle
  Propulsion (1969-73)

Exploratory Fuel Control Research (1969)

Basic Combustion Research on Internal Com-
  bustion (1969-75)

Interactions  Between Fuel Composition and
  Engine  Factors Influencing Exhaust  Emis-
  sions (1969-75)

Products  of Combustion  of Distillate  Fuels
  Used in Mobile Systems (1969-75)

Evaluation of Fuel  Composition Effects on
  Continuous Flow Combustion Propulsion
  Systems (1969-75)

Characteristics of Photochemical Reactivity
  of Vehicle Emissions (1969-75)
                                          A-l

-------
Department of Transportation
General Services Administration
National Aeronautics and Space Administration
Post Office Department
Measurement of Smoke  from Gas  Turbine
   Engines (1969)

Computer Programs to Define the Influence
   of Combustion  Parameters in  Turbine
   Engines (1970)

Study of Visible Exhaust Smoke from Air-
   craft Jet Engines (1969)
                                             Rankine-Cycle
                                               (1969-70)

                                             Rankine-Cycle
                                               (1969-70)
               Freon-Engine  Bus  System
               Steam-Engine  Bus  System
Stirling-Cycle Bus Systems (1970-71)

Hybrid/Electric Bus System (1970-71)

Providing Fleets  of Vehicles for Use in Dem-
  onstration and Mileage Accumulation Tests.

Fleet Test of Natural-Gas-Powered  Vehicles
  (1970)

Development of Thermal Reactors for Vehicle
  Pollution Control (1969-71)

Studies  on Boilers,  Pumps,  Radiators, and
  Condensers (1969-72)

Metal-Air Batteries (1971-75)

Interagency Advanced Power Group  (1969,
  1971)  (Includes AEC, DOD, HEW, and
  NASA)

Fleet  Test  of Natural-Gas-Powered Vehicles
  (1970)
A-2

-------
                                    APPENDIX B

          Programs Sponsored by NAPCA To Reduce Emissions from Mobile Sources

High Efficiency Induction Systems Evaluation (1969-71)

Carburetors, Reduction of Engine Exhaust Emissions (1969-70)

Influence of Fuel Atomization, Vaporization, and Mixing on Exhaust Emissions (1969-70)

Kinetics of Nitric Oxide at High Temperatures (1969-70)

Alternate Low Emission Fuels for Motor Vehicle Propulsion (1969-70)

Effects of Gasoline Additives on Carburetor and PCV System Performance as They Relate to
  Exhaust Emissions (APRAC - CAPE-2) (1969-70)

Emission Control Technique Evaluation (1969-70)

Evaluation of Exhaust  Gas Recirculation for NOX Control (1969-71)

Demonstrate Feasibility of Control of NOX Emissions (1969)

Control of Nitrogen Oxides Emissions from Mobile Sources (1969-70)

Control of Particulate Emissions from Mobile Sources (1969-70)

Evaluation  of Effects  of Fuel Composition and  Fuel  Additives on Particulates in  Exhaust
  Emissions (1969-70)

Fuel Volatility Effects on Driveability and Emissions (APRAC - CAPE-4) (1969-70)

Automotive Fueling Emissions (APRAC - CAPE-9) (1969-70)

Study of Two-Stroke-Cycle Spark-Ignition Engine Emissions (1969-70)

Development of Emission Factors for Off-Highway Internal Combustion Engine (1970)

Control of Emissions from Diesel-Powered Mobile Sources (1970)

Control of Particulate Emissions from Mobile Sources (diesel) (1970)

Fuel Injection System Analysis: Diesel Smoke Reduction (1969-70)

Investigation of Diesel-Powered Vehicle Odor and Smoke (1969-70)

                                         B-l

-------
 Diesel Fuel Combustion Chemistry as Related to Odor (1969)

 Control of Emissions from Aircraft (1969-70)

 Rankine-Cycle Propulsion Systems for Vehicles (1969-70)

 Low Emission Continuous Flow Combustors for Vehicle Propulsion Systems (1969-70)

 Rankine-Cycle Bus Emission Evaluation (1970)

 Gas Turbine Exhaust Emission Analysis (1969-70)

 Irradiation Chamber Studies (1969-70)

 Photochemistry and  Kinetic Investigations (1969-70)

 Elementary Reactions in Photochemical Smog (1969-70)

 Field Studies of Photochemical Air Pollution (1969-70)

 Atmospheric Reaction Studies in Los Angeles Atmosphere (APRAC - CAPE-7) (1969-70)

 New Techniques for  Exhaust Emissions (sampling) (1969-70)

 Analytical Methods for Aromatics and Particulates in Auto Exhaust (APRAC - CAPE-12) (1970)

 Improved Instrumentation for Determination of Exhaust Gases for NOX and Oxygenate Content
   (APRAC - CAPE-11) (1969-70)

 Chamber Reactivity Studies (APRAC - CAPA-1) (1970)

 Response of Urban Population Groups to Diesel Exhaust Odors (1970)

 Diesel Exhaust Odor Characterization  (APRAC - CAPE-7) (1969-70)

 Sampling System Evaluation (1969-70)

 CO Profile Study (1970)

 Diffusion Model of Urban Atmosphere (APRAC - CAPA-3) (1969-70)

 Study of Air Pollution Aspects of Various Urban Forms (1970)

 Development of Initial Guideline Document (1970)

 Air  Pollution Aspects of  Various Roadway Configurations (Lower Manhattan  Expressway)
   (1969-70)

 Development of a Long-Range Program  Plan for the  Air Pollution Aspects of Environmental
   Planning (1969-70)

B-2

-------
Engine Emission Reduction by Combustion Control (1969)

Kinetics of Nitrogen Oxides Automotive Pollution (1969-70)

UCB-ENG-2045 -Combustion Gas Composition (1969-70)

Kinetics of Oxidation and Quenching of Combustibles in Exhaust Systems of Gasoline Engines
  (APRAC - CAPE-8) (1969-70)

Relation of Fuel  Composition  to Gaseous Exhaust  Emissions  from Automotive  Vehicles
  (1969-70)

UCV-ENG-2365-Aromatic By-Products of Combustion (1969-70)

Liquid Fuel Ignition and Combustion (1969-70)

Gasoline Composition and Vehicle Exhaust Polynuclear Aromatic Content (APRAC - CAPE-6)
  (1969-70)

Combustion Process Analysis (1969)

Oxygenates in Automotive Emissions (1969-70)

Use of Electric Fields in Combustion (1969-70)

Long-Range R/D  Program Plan for the Development of Motor Vehicle  Control Technology
  (1969)

Long-Range Program Plan for Combustion Research (1969)

Long-Range R/D Program Plan for Air Pollution Instrumentation (1969)

Cost Effectiveness of Hydrocarbon Control (1969)

Technical Seminars, Advisory Committees, Etc. (1969)
                                                                                 B-3

-------
                                     APPENDIX C

             APRAC Sponsored Projects Related to Emissions from Mobile Sources

ENGINEERING PROJECTS  Effects of Gasoline Additives on Carburetor and PCV System
                             Performance As They Relate to Exhaust Emissions

                           Fuel Effects on Combustion Chamber Deposits and Emissions

                           Fuel System Time-Temperature Histories of Driver Habits

                           Fuel Volatility Effects on Driveability and Emissions

                           Gasoline  Composition  and  Vehicle Exhaust Polynuclear
                             Aromatic Content

                           Diesel Exhaust Odor Characterization

                           Kinetics  of  Oxidation  and Quenching  of Combustibles  in
                             Exhaust Systems of Gasoline Engines

                           Automotive Fueling Emissions

                           Improved Instrumentation for Determination of Exhaust Gas
                             NO2 and Oxygenate Content

                           Analytical Methods for  Aromatics and Particulates in Auto
                             Exhaust

ATMOSPHERIC PROJECTS  Irradiation Chamber Studies

                           Dispersion of Pollutants in an Urban Area
                                         C-l

-------
                                   SUBJECT INDEX
 Adsorption  regeneration systems, 5-9-5-11
 Aircraft, 5-20-5-22, 9-2
 Aircraft gas-turbine engines,
   2-5-2-7,2-10-2-11,5-21-5-22
 Air-fuel ratio engines, 2-9
 Air injection systems, 5-7-5-8
 Atmospheric research, 9-3
 Automobiles  and  other  four-stroke-cycle,
   spark-ignited engines, 5-11-5-15, 9-2 [See
   also: Emission control systems]
 Automotive gas-turbine  engines, 7-2-7-5
                     B
Batteries, 7-10-7-11
   [See also:  Substitutes for currently used
   motor vehicles - electric drive]
Blowby gases 6-1
Bus systems, 4-13
Carbon  monoxide  and  hydrocarbons,
   2-12-2-13
Carbon monoxide and nitrogen oxides emis-
   sions effects of fuel modification on, 6-6
Catalytic converters, 5-18, 5-20
Catalytic oxidation, 5-13
Catalytic reduction, 5-14
Cetane improvers, 6-6
Clean Air Act of 1963, 3-1
Compliance, 3-6—3-10
Compressed natural gas (CNG), 6-6-6-7
Compression-ignition engines, 6-6
Control of older vehicles, 4-13-4-14
Control system inspection  oxides of nitro-
   gen, 4-12
Control systems - costs, 5-22
Control systems - current, 5-1—5-8
Crankcase emission control device inspection,
  4-11-4-12
Crankcase ventilation systems, 5-1
                    D
Definitions, 2-1-2-3
Diesel engines, 2-4, 2-9-2-10, 5-18-5-19, 6-6,
  9-2
Diesel fuel modification, 6-5—6-6
Distributor shafts, 2-9
Driver training, 4-15
Electric-drive engines, 7-10—7-14
Electric power systems, 9-2—9-3
Electrochemistry, 7-11
   [See  also: Substitutes for currently used
   motor vehicles - electric drive]
Emission control device inspection —  crank-
   case, 4-11-4-12
Emission control programs, 3-1—3-13
Emission control systems, 5-1—5-22
Emission factors 8-3
Emission standards, 3-4—3-6
Emissions
   control device inspection, 4-11—4-12
   control systems, 5-1—5-22
   control systems inspection, 4-11—4-12
   effects of emission  reductions,  3-10—3-12
   effects of maladjustment on CO and  HC,
   4-2
   estimates  and factors for moving sources,
   8-1-8-3
   exhaust measurement, 4-6-4-11
   factors, 8-3
   Federal control program, 3-1-3-13
   nationwide levels, 2-15—2-16
                                           1-1

-------
   nature and formation, 2-11—2-12
   nitrogen oxides, 2-13—2-15
   quantities, 2-5—2-16
   reactivity, 2-15
   standards, 3-4—3-6
   state control options, 4-1—4-16
   vehicular estimations (regional), 8-1—8-3
 Engine air-fuel ratio factors 5-14
 Engine design - advanced, 5-18
 Engine redesign, 5-18
 Engine factors, 5-12
 Engine modification systems, 5-2—5-7
 Engine refinements, 5-19
 Engines
   aircraft  gas turbine, 2-5-2-7,  2-10-2-11,
   5-21-5-22
   aircraft piston, 5-20—5-21
   automotive gas turbine, 7-2-7-5
   diesel  (compression-ignition),  2-4,
   2-9-2-10,5-18-5-19,6-6,9-2
   electric drive, 7-10-7-14
   electric power systems, 9-2—9-3
   free pistio, 7-14-7-15
   heat, 9-2
   hybrid systems, 7-10-7-11, 9-3
   internal  combustion,  four-stroke-cycle,
     spark-ignited, 2-5-2-7, 2-9-2-10
   internal combustion, four- and two-stroke-
     cycle,  compression-ignited,  2-5—2-7,
     2-9-2-10
   motorcycles   and  other two-stroke-cycle,
     spark-ignited, 5-15, 9-2
   rotary combustion chamber, 7-5—7-6
   spark-ignited piston, 2-7—2-9, 6-6
   steam, 7-6-7-10
   Stirling, 7-15-7-16
   stratified-charge, 7-16-7-18
   Wankel engines, 5-18
 Evaporative  controls, 4-12, 5-8—5-9
 Exhaust control systems, 5-1—5-2
 Exhaust gas recirculation, 5-13—5-14
 Exhaust measurements, 4-6-4-11
 Exhaust  reactor with  secondary  air supply,
   5-18
 Exhaust systems, 2-9
Federal emission control programs, 3-1—3-13
Fuel additives, 5-20
1-2
Fuel cells, 7-11
   [See substitutes for currently used motor
  vehicles - electric drive]
Fuel  modification  and  substitution,  5-15,
   6-1-6-9
Fuel studies, 5-18-5-19
Gasoline volatility reduction, 6-1—6-3
                    H
Heat engines, 9-2
Hybrid systems, 7-10-7-11, 9-3
Hydrocarbon and carbon monoxide control in
  vehicle exhaust, 5-11—5-13
Ignition and fuel control, 5-13
Inspection  and/or  maintenance procedures,
  4-6-4-12
Internal  combustion  engines  - four-stroke-
  cycle, 2-5-2-7, 2-9-2-10
Lead - effects on emissions, 6-5
Legislation
  Federal  emission  control  programs,
  3-1-3-4
  Schenck Act, 3-1, 3-2
  state emission control options, 4-4—4-6
Liquefied natural gas (LNG), 6-6—6-7
Liquefied petroleum gas (LPG), 6-6—6-7
Long-range plans, 4-14—4-15
                    M
Maintenance personnel certification, 4-15
Methane, 6-7
Motorcycles  and  other  two-stroke-cycle,
  spark-ignited engines, 5-15, 9-2

-------
                    N
Nitrogen oxides control in vehicle exhaust,
   5-13-5-15
Nitrogen oxides formation  equilibrium con-
   siderations, 2-13-2-14
NOX  concentrations  -  engine  variables,
   2-13-2-15
NOX control system inspection, 4-12
                    O
Olefin removal
  effects on emissions, 6-3-6-5
  costs, 6-5
              Road design and traffic control, 4-13
              Rotary combustion chamber engine,  7-5-7-6
              Schenck Act, 3-1, 3-2
              State emission control options, 4-1—4-16
              State programs, 4-2-4-4
                California, 4-3
                New Jersey, 4-3—4-4
                [See also: State emission control options]
              Steam engines, 7-6—7-10
              Stirling engine, 7-15-7-16
              Stratified-charge engine. 7-16—7-18
              Substitutes  for currently used motor vehicle
                engines, 7-1-7-19
Peak  combustion temperature
  5-20
Photochemical research, 9-3
Piston engines
  aircraft, 5-21-5-22
  free piston engines, 7-14—7-15
  spark-ignited, 2-7-2-9, 6-6
Power plants, 2-5-2-7
Public transportation
  bus systems, 4-13
  rail systems, 4-13
reduction,
Quenching, 2-13
                     R
Rail systems, 4-13
Regional  emission estimates  and emission
  factors, 8-1-8-3
Regulations, 3-4-3-10
              Tune-ups, 4-7-4-9
              Turbine  engines  —  aircraft,  2-5—2-7,
                2-10-2-11,5-21-5-22
              Turboprop engines, 2-10
              Vapor-recovery systems, 5-9
              Vehicle emissions research and development,
                9-1-9-3
              Vehicle propulsion systems, 4-15
              Visual inspections, 4-6
              Volatility reduction
                effects on performance, 6-2
                effects on emissions, 6-2—6-3
                costs, 6-3
                                  W
              Wankel engines, 5-18
                                                                                     1-3

-------